NO 


MASTER 
NEGATIVE 


92-80746-6 


MICROFILMED  1992 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the 
"Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 

Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  --  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  -  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  involve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


MUSS-ARNOLT , 
WILLIAM 


TITLE: 


ON  SEMITIC  WORDS 
IN  GREEK  AND  LATIN 


PLACE: 


[ANN  ARBOR] 


DATE: 


[  1 893?] 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


Master  Negative  # 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 

BIBLIOGRAPHIC  MICROFORM  TARGET 


Original  Material  as  Filmed  -  Existing  Bibliographic  Record 


ml. 2 


406 
An3 


?.?uf5S-Arnolt,  V;(;inifiinT  lOGO- 

On  Genitic  vfords  ir  Greek  and  Latin. 
[Am  Arbor,  Mich?  1893?^ 
[S&^-ISG  p.   23  cm. 

Extracted  frorr.  the  Transactions  of  the  Ameri- 
can philolof.ical  association,  v.  ?.7>,    1092. 

Anotlier  copy.  . 


1 


FILM     SlZE:__^£"_^ 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 


REDUCTION     RATIO: '//_)^_. 


IMAGE  PLACEMENT:    lA  QiA)  IB    IIB 

DATE     riLMED:_^^_/£Xj2^^_ INITIALS.^^^^j, 

HLMEDBY:    RESEARCH  PUBLICATIONS.  INC  WOODBRIDGE.  CT 


Association  for  information  and  image  iManagement 

1100  Wayne  Avenue,  Suite  1100 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 

1         2         3        4         5         6 

iMiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliniliiiilniiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiil 


7        8         9        10       11 


m 


12       13       14       15    mm 

iiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiil 


I  I  I 


Inches 


I  \  1 


1 


M^ 


I  I  I 


1.0 

m   2.8 

1^  111 

1*3 

Ilk      u. 

1.4 

2.5 
22 

I.I 

2.0 
1.8 

1.6 

1.25 

I   I  T 


rrr 


MfiNUFRCTURED  TO  flllM  STflNDRRDS 
BY  RPPLIED  IMRGE.    INC. 


■'•«■ 


■BS 


.^« 


i.-i7  3*i" 


-> 


) 


k^'^^t'S. 


M     .*»" 


^/      I 


•s    ., 


^jc--*, 


*-^ 

»,vi^ 


Kt  A  -I-  -f  i: 


■:;*;^-w'f;'K^'' 


■%r.ti; 


>  V 


i|^f4:. 


•-•/ 


'>,::•*!*"* 


'  J*,''*** 


'/  ^«    ^^. 


■*'*"**    ^j  ^  ,    *■  *.  w  I' 


v*^  *^^ 


■.■if 


a*    jt  H*^    ■- 


«■'«*.&•.<>• 


^j^  / « 


:M 


■O't  xy.--'*^^'..'-'/- 


s«      « 


'  *,^ 


r*4   r 


V.^-M'Tl 


t     #. 


>^  "A? 


sV 


•  t'  #i4f 


//.'.• 


/•  ^  «c  ♦.      -»   ■  .-"t 


'•**-.'*, 


-^  **,'-  «*p  -^ 


-s"  '  it* 


i   *>J   t^V'j'Spl 


.  ,4  I  / 


n'       .#     '  #  '     i 


'•  f'  ^1*  *.Jt  *. 


-  * .  ^  ,:, 


>:' 


■f'  "*''»*  7      ^ 


;/> 


>Te 


■C-H 


t,  '  *iti-'j- 


y'tsv^w    i  ' 


/**<     > 


**»/'>-  j«»-  * 


%"^^>:,;?-,  ^>^r."r," 


("jkT 


K    <k  <  •(> 


*^    "f  i '       "'  '■ 


^:;fc>:«. 


'/■</■ 


•'T' 


h\  .-r^rfifivrV'/' 


■  ->*.  -". 


^  '■<* "    ^  J ». 


/   f  «.,--^-»..  «»'    *       V 


>*    ,,;! 


1*> 


-  vv, 


-X 


/  '#  ^■I-''    l^fur^'tD, 


Xf 


.h 
"  fki 


•s-. 


-'■'?*»  A«  t^^*,4t 


W 


"t.j^-  m  f 


4~.*  ,b     «**  *^^ 


'    .  »"t 


fV.,"' 


f-f  >       « 


<-  ,  ,  /  s    »  i,»J^ 


.•fi.  Is' 


-*-•  - 


-ni^ 


■f"^ 


fTf/ii 


■^      J  ^   •■  J 


m] 


if 


)..   «5; 


LIBRARY 


.'f^ 


i 


I' 


■  ^ 


■W'^'.-v  ■''  a -i^  ■'^^ 


^mM^^m 


^-•¥  -: 


^^^P^^^ '-  - ' ' 

■  '• '. 

■_■.") 

"v    '  •'■ 

M^O^:t/" 

y'   '   '  - 

-^#? 

HHk^i  ■■-•'' 

y     . 

^^Hr  '-''~' 

;!     r- 

-'Tii' 

:">-'*    '"'--.  -'. 

^^K  ;v.  v^.:-:%:;^^;^- 

>^  :;■ 

•  * 

^  V  ,--  ■   .'.•.'': 

B"-;:i| 

■ 

1''  ^ 

Il|i*iii 

1 

1 

1 

M^#€^vV*^r^ 

m 

I 

i 

-    '^ . 


■*    r 


tl 


t  V  I 


t'4 


ll'  i 


^^!^**^5«r£! 

^//s;^; 

^^Ir    '    ''* 

Ti 

'v  ii ' ' ' 

^^^O^^'-*^ 

:-*,. 

^""•fr 

^^4- '' 

'-^^v 

^E^ 

r^/.     '■' 

ML^'^t 

«>• 

m^'\:  ' 

^"-- 

^^V^:*-^-" 

^v  _-V.S«i?,  f  1  ■ 

jtWC' ■-'■"••■ 

Im"h^-^ 

MMm^ 

.'..VV 

^=!i^"-: 


ON  SEMITIC  WORDS  IN  GREEK  AND  LATIN. 


BY  W.  MUSS-ARNOLT. 


Its 


II 


V      •'  1  * 


J.    ^i 


"^w^W-i 


■4^:/: 


v.i^^^-^- 


:v,v.' 


.>/T^ 


«    »  •    »  o   '•    «)  • 

•    J      SO       ■    >        '   '  ■       '  'f    '. 


.        ••      »     • • •    »       • 

'       »         »     »  t  "3 

*  «      > 


J     J     »  »         »   » 


»  t 


*        •  • 


» 


«   <>  It      \ 

>        I  1    * 

•     »     3  *      » 

a  o  »      5 


•  t.       »         > 


rr;: 


I' 


«*^-"<^ 


•  •  • 

t        • 


••  ••    • 
•  •  • 


*  • 
•• •     •   •  • 

•  •    •       • 


•  •  • 

•  •  • 

•  •  • 
•  •  t  ■  • 


»  *  •  •   •         k 
•         •    •      • 

«    •   ■         •      « • 


•  •• 

•  •    • 

t 


•  •  • 

•  ••  • 

•  •  •  • 
»  •  •  • 

•  •    • 


•  • 


•  < 


t     • 


/' 


PREFACE. 

Lagarde's  sudden  death  deprived  the  learned  world  of  a  treatise 
on  *  Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin '  which  he  had  promised,  and 
for  which  few  men  were  better  fitted  than  he.    The  following  pages 
aim  to  give  a  comprehensive  account  of  the  labors  of  Lagarde  and 
others  in  this  most  difficult  field  of  etymological  research.     Material, 
scattered  over  many  periodicals  and  books,  has  been  gathered  and 
classified   without    pretension   to    completeness   or   exhaustiveness. 
Many  articles  and  treatises,  I  fear,  have  escaped  me,  as  e.g.  Muys' 
*  Griechenland  und  der  Orient,'  Koln,  1856,  to  which  Professor  Gustav 
Meyer  has  kindly  called  my  attention  (March  23,  1893),  adding,  how- 
ever, '  ein  sehr  wustes  und  schlechtes  Buch.'     I  beg  my  readers  to 
remember  that  here  in  America  we  have  not  the  wealth  of  literature 
at  our  disposal  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  older  libraries  of  European 
universities ;  that  I  am  not  a  comparative  Indo-European  gramma- 
rian exprofesso;  that  most  of  my  time,  since  1887,  has  been  devoted 
to  the  collection  of  material  for  the  Assyrian-English  Glossary,  an- 
nounced, at  that  time,  by  the  Semitic  Seminary  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University ;  and,  since  Lagarde's  death,  to  the  publication  of  a  com- 
plete index  rerum  et  verborum  to  this  great  scholar's  writings.     This 
latter  will  also  explain  why  Lagarde  is  cited   oftener  than   other 
authors.     I  am  glad  to  say  that  my  statement,  on  p.  6  of  *  Semitic 
Glosses  to  Kluge's  Etym.  Worterbuch,'  viz.  '  that  Lagarde's  investi- 
gations are  for  the  most  part  tot  geschiviegen   by  Indo-European 
scholars,'  can  no  longer  be  maintained  ;  for  I  notice  with  great  satis- 
faction that  of  late  many  writers  quote  Lagarde,  whenever  it  is  pos- 
sible or  called  for.     My  sudden  removal  from  Baltimore  to  Ann 
Arbor  has  prevented  me  from  again  verifying  a  number  of  my  refer- 
ences ;   and   I   therefore   beg  indulgence   if  occasionally  a  wrong 
citation  should   be   detected.     I   hope,  however,  that  the  charges 
'    preferred  against  so  many  among  the  recent  writers  on  etymologies, 
that  owing  to  the  utter  absence  of  references  to  etymological  literature, 
they  have  rendered  the  recherche  de  la  paternite  more  difficult  than 
necessary  (Bloomfield,  A.  J.  P.,  XI,  loi ;  G.  Meyer,  Lit.  Centralbl., 

1893,  col.  50)  cannot  be  made  against  the  author. 

W.  M.-A. 

Univbrsity  of  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich., 
April,  1893. 


I 


« 


V 


I 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  37 

vi-Kn\  ^30  ks&gdr),  'lock  up/  with  sacer.  Had  Raumer 
known  Assyrian  he  would  have  found  a  great  many  more 
examples,  e.g.  fikXo^  and  Assyrian  belu,  pi.  bele,  '  implements 

of  war,'  etc.  _^ 

2  More  scientific  than  Raumer's  are  Friedrich  De- 
LiTZSCH's  studies.8  But  he  has  given  up  for  many  years 
the  views  proposed  in  his  book,  and  no  longer  believes  m  the 
possibility  of  establishing  proof  for  a  connection  between 
Semitic  and  Indo-European. 

X  Also  Ernst  Noldechen's*  attempt  to  prove  that  the 
two  great  families  are  descendants  of  the  same  parent  speech, 
has  not  gained  its  point.  His  comparison  of  such  words  as 
TS3  ikeflr),  '  young  lion,'  and  caper  (he-goat) ;  -^BJ  {n^fd), 
•untimely  birth,  abortion,'  and  Skt.  napan  (read  ««/aj),  Lat. 
nepos,  'grandchild' ;  DTI  {raddm),  'sleep  soundly,  and  Latin 
dormio;  :J=n«  C«r^«"').  'four,'  and  the  SVV  arbha,  'lowly, 
few';  «r  {ia^a),  'go  out,'  and  Skt.  vats,  'become  light 
(rise,  said  of  the  sun),  class  him  with  Raumer  and  others. 

4    James  F.  McCurdy  published  in    i88i   his  views  on 
'the  Aryo-Semitic  Speech'  (Andover,  pp.  176).  m  which  he 
claimed  to  have  made  an  advance  upon  any  of  his  predeces- 
sors in  the  same  inquiry.     In  the  first  place,  the  morphobgy 
of  the  Proto-Semitic  as  well  as  of  Proto-Aryan  roots  is  fully 
discussed ;  secondly,  it  is  postulated  that  if  the  two  fami.es 
ol  speech  were  ever  one,  the  only  evidence  of  their  identity 
is  to  be  adduced  from  their  expressions  for  primitive  and 
simple  ideas.     The  method  employed  in  the  book  is  to  take 
such  elementary  notions,  and  see  how  they  have  been  ex- 
pressed  in  .the  two  systems  of  speech.     Some  few  mstances 

S'Studien  uber  indogermamsch-semitische  Wur.elverwandtschaff  (Leiprig. 
•^^is^tlsL^Grotr ;f  F^^  und  CunW  Ma.bu.g,  18,6  and  .877  (a  P.- 
^T^Ein^  i„'d;geta„isch-sen,it.ches  Urvo.U  .nit  ausgebi.dete.  Rede  od«  ga. 

Ethnologie  kann  eine  Urverwandtschaft  beider  Rassen  "e-e-sen  wenn  solche  ,e 
existirte  "  (F.  Delitzsch  in  Zarncke's  Lit.  Centralblatt,  .877.  «'•  79i,  79i)- 


I' 


38 


W.  MusS'Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


39 


will  show  this  method :  I-E.  bhas,  *  shine/  is  compared  with 
Hebr.  HSC'D  {beqah),  '^gz^  primary  notion  being  that  of  *  white- 
ness, shining ; '  also  Arabic  bdsara,  *  be  joyful '  (literally  *  have 
a  smooth,  unwrinkled  face'),  and  Hebr.  nUTD  (bdsdr),  *  flesh,' 
belong  to  this  same  root;  again,  Hebr.  '^tTS  {basal),  *cook,' 
is  connected  with  Lat.  frigo,  Greek  <l>pvy-coy  *  roast'  (p.  127). 
But  Skt.  b/irjj\  Lat.  frigo,  is  =  b/tr^g-d  or  bhrzgo.  Skt. 
mars  is  connected  with  Assyrian  marqu  (ptt),  'be  vexed, 
suffer,  suffer  patiently '  (p.  1 39) ;  or  Skt.  sad,  *  go '  (Greek 
680-9),  with  Arab,  qddda,  *turn  aside,'  Hebr.  "Tl  {qad),  'side' 
(p.  149) ;"  with  this  goes  also  n3?iC  {qa^dd),  *go  up  or  down, 
proceed,  march,'  and  perhaps  ^m  {qdddq)^  originally  *go 
straight  on,  do  right.'  The  best  part  of  McCurdy's  bodk  are 
cc.  I.  and  H.  containing  a  good  r^sum6  of  'the  past  and 
present  treatment  of  the  subject,'  and  '  criteria  of  relationship ' 
(pp.  1-52).  Had  he  remembered  the  warning  of  Gesenius,!^ 
he  would  have  seen  that  most  of  these  so-called  root-affinities 
are  purely  a  matter  of  chance,  and  in  many  cases  the  result 
of  false  interpretation  of  Semitic  or  Indo-European  words. 
These  similarities  of  sound  are  utterly  unavoidable  on  account 
of  the  comparatively  small  number  of  human  sounds  of 
articulation. 

5.  Here  belongs  also  August  Uppenkamp's  Programm 
*  Der  Begriff  der  Scheidung  nach  seiner  Entwickelung  in 
den  semitischen  und  indogermanischen  Sprachen.'^*  As 
regards  method,  judgment,  and  sobriety,  it  is  by  far  the 
best  attempt  to  prove  a  genetic  relationship  between  the 
two  families.  In  many  of  his  comparisons  he  follows  his 
predecessors  Raumer,  Noldechen,  and,  above  all,  McCurdy 
(pp.  129-136),  of  whose  treatise  he  does  not  seem  to  be 
aware;  but  it  will  not  do  to  connect  Hebr.  H^D  {kdldh),  *com- 

'*  But  the  primitive  meaning  of  *T1S  {(odid)  is  to  '  ensnare,  trap,'  as  shown  by 
the  cognate  Semitic  languages  (Delitzsch,  *  Hebrew  and  Assyrian,'  p.  29). 

"  On  p12C  see  E.  Kautzsch,  '  Ueber  die  Derivate  des  Stammes  pHiC  im  Alt- 
Testamentlichen  Sprachgebrauch '  (Tubingen,  i88l). 

^3 '  Geschichte  der  Hebraischen  Sprache  und  Schrift'  (2*®  Auflage,  Leipzig, 
1827),  p.  67. 

^*  Beilage  zum  Programm  des  konigl.  Gymnasiums  zu  Diisseldorf  fur  das 
-Schuljahr  1890-91  (Bonn,  1891,  pp.  39,  Q.). 


plete,   be  complete,*   7D    {kdl),   'whole,*  with  Greek  KoXoq, 
*  beautiful '  (p.  31  and  rem.  2). 

Many  other  attempts  in  this  direction  have  been  made  in 
the  past,  some  in  a  very  superficial  fashion,  others  with  the  use 
of  scientific  methods,^^  to  establish  the  relationship  between 
the  Semitic  and  Indo-European  languages.  *  The  often- 
asserted  relationship  between  their  beginnings  does  not 
at  present  offer  any  appreciable  promise  of  valuable  light 
to  be  thrown  upon  their  joint  and  respective  history.  The 
whole  fabric  and  style  of  these  two  families  of  language 
is  so  discordant  that  any  theory  which  assumes  their  joint 
development  out  of  the  radical  stage,  the  common  growth 
of  their  grammatical  systems,  is  wholly  excluded '  (Whitney, 
Language  and  the  Study  of  Language,  307).  It  cannot  be 
denied  that  even  scholars,  like  G.  I.  Ascoli,  F.  W.  Vignoli 
(Myths  and  Science,  31),  and  others,  believe  that  the  Semitic 
language-group  originally  belonged  to  the  Aryan  family,  or,  at 
least,  that  there  is  an  ultimate  relationship  of  the  two.  But  the 
number  is  yet  greater  of  those  who  regard  the  asserted  proof 
as  altogether  nugatory.  It  was  very  natural  to  suppose  that 
the  languages  of  the  two  races  which,  with  the  single  exception 
of  the  Egyptians  and  the  Chinese,  have  formed  and  moulded 
human  civilization,  who  have  been  near  neighbors  from  the 
earliest  times,  and  who,  moreover,  seem  to  bear  a  great 
physical  resemblance  to  one  another,  can  be  nothing  else 
than  two  descendants  of  the  same  parent  speech.  But  all 
these  endeavors  have  wholly  failed.  It  is,  indeed,  probable, 
says  NoLDEKE,^^  one  of  the  best  critics  of  this  question,  that 
not  only  the  languages  of  the  Semites  and  of  the  Indo- 
Europeans,  but  also  those  of  other  races,  are  derived  from 
the  same  stock  ;  but  the  separation  must  have  taken  place  at 

1^  A.  Raabe,  ♦  Gemeinschaftliche  Grammatik  der  Arischen  und  der  Semitischen 
Sprachen;  voran  eine  Darlegung  der  Entstehung  des  Alfabets'  (Leipzig,  1874, 
pp.  132).  —  Julius  Furst,  'Lehrgebaude  der  Aramaischen  Idiome  mit  Bezug  auf 
die  Indogermanischen  Sprachen'  (Leipzig,  1835);  'Hebraisches  und  Chaldaisches 
Worterbuch'  (Leipzig,  1861).  —  Jul.  Grill,  'Ueber  das  Verhaltniss  der  Indo- 
germanischen und  Semitischen  Sprachwurzeln ;  ein  Beitrag  zur  Physiologic  der 
Sprache'  (ZDMG.  27,  425-60).  —  Paul  Boetticher,  *  Wurzelforschungen,'  1852. 

1*  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  (9th  edition),  XXL  642. 


1 


40 


W.  MiisS'Arnolt. 


[1892. 


so  remote  a  period  that  the  changes  which  these  languages 
underwent  in  prehistoric  times  have  completely  effaced  what 
features  they  possessed  in  common,  if  such  features  have 
sometimes  been  perceived,  they  are  no  longer  recognizable. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  it  is  only  in  exceptionally  favor- 
able circumstances  that  cognate  languages  are  so  preserved 
during  long  periods  as  to  render  it  possible  for  scientific 
analysis  to  prove  their  relationship  with  one  another. ^^ 

The  great  Semitic  scholar,  W.  Gesenius,  was  almost  the 
first  ^^  to  see  the  error,  into  which  his  predecessors  had 
fallen,  of  reconstructing  an  Aryo-Semitic  parent  speech.  He 
showed  that  many  of  their  conclusions  were  drawn  from 
wrong  premises,  their  results  based  on  vague  and  unscientific 
combinations.  He  correctly  maintained  that  the  Semites 
had,  at  a  very  early  period,  come  into  contact  with  the 
Egyptians  ^^  as  well  as  with  the  Greeks,  whence  it  would 
naturally  follow,  that  the  Greeks  had  adopted  many  words 

1^  The  following  is  an  instance  of  the  manner  in  which  we  may  be  deceived  by 
isolated  cases.  *Six'  is  in  Hebrew  tTlT  (i^J),  almost  exactly  like  the  Skt.  and 
Modern  Persian  iaJf,  the  Latin  sex,  etc.;  but  the  I.-E.  root  is  sweksy  or  perhaps 
even  ksweksy  whereas  the  Semitic  root  is  Hdt^  so  that  the  resemblance  is  a  purely 
accidental  one,  produced  by  phonetic  change.  Compare  also  the  Egyptian  J'lj^, 
which  goes  back  to  sids  (ZDMG.  46,  127,  rem.  5).  Many  years  ago  Gesenius, 
p.  66  of  his  Geschichte,  said:  tJW  {iei),  sex,  sechs,  and  rStT  {ieba^)^  septem, 
sieben,  are  the  result  of  chance.  Prof.  A.  Weber,  however,  in  a  discussion  of 
Joh.  Schmidt's  lecture,  '  A  testimony  for  the  prehistoric  migrations  of  the  Indo- 
European  tribes'  (read  before  the  Stockholm-Copenhagen  Congress  of  Orientalists, 
1890,  and  since  published  in  the  Abhandlungen  der  konigl.  Preussischen  Aka- 
demie  der  Wiss.  zu  Berlin,  1890,  under  the  title  of  'Die  Urheimath  der  Indo- 
germanen  und  das  europaische  Zahlensystem,'  pp.  56,  Q.),  draws  attention  to  the 
fact,  in  proof  that  the  Germanic  tribes  must  in  their  original  seats  have  been  in 
close  and  neighborly  relation  with  the  Semites,  (i)  that  the  words  for  six  and 
seven  (and  only  these!)  are  common  to  l)oth  the  Indo-European  and  Semitic 
languages,  and  (2)  that  the  Indo-European  tribes  reckoned  time  originally  by 
the  moon  ('the  measurer').  See  Triibner's  Oriental  Record,  3d  series,  I.  5, 
P-  I53»  ^^'''-  —  Lagarde  believed  ?^,  six,  and  the  Avestan  forms  to  have  been 
borrowed  from  the  Semitic  (G.G.Nachr.  1891,  178),  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
iiTTd  cannot  be  brought  into  relationship  with  VD^V  (Sefia*),  seven  (^.iib.  38). 

18  The  same  views,  expressed  by  Gesenius,  are  found  two  centuries  earlier  in 
S.  BocHART's  'Opera  Omnia,'  Hierozoicon,  I.  and  XL,  and  Phakg  (Lugdun. 
Batav.  1692). 

i®See  e.g.  ZDMG.  46,  102-132. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  41 

and  names  of  Semitic  products  and  articles  of  trade,  musi- 
cal instruments,  and  precious  stones,  at  the  time  when 
the  Phoenician  colonists  and  merchants  imported  these  arti- 
cles-into  Greece  and  its  neighboring  countries.  It  cannot 
be  denied  by  students  of  ancient  history  and  geography  that 
the  names  of  many  of  the  oldest  and  most  important  seats  of 
culture  in  ancient  Greece  can  only  be  satisfactorily  explained 
as  derived  from  the  Semitic;  that,  therefore,  the  Semitic 
nations,  especially  the  Phoenicians,  must  have  wielded  great 
power  and  influenced  to  a  large  extent  the  early  history 
of  the  forefathers  of  Homer  and  Herodotus. 

The  student  who  examines  the  Greek  word-stock  borrowed 
from  the  Semites  must,  however,  beware  lest  he  consider  as 
borrowed  the  onomatopoetic  or  mimetic  words  common  to 
both  families,20  or  those  in  which  the  sameness  or  similarity  of 
meaning  follows  readily  from  the  nature  of  the  kindred  sounds, 
according  to  the  universal  type  of  human  speech.  Neither 
sameness  nor  similarity  establishes  a  genetic  relationship,  to 
the  direct  proof  of  which  the  agreement  also  in  grammatical 
structure  is  essential. 

The  small  list  of  Greek  words  borrowed  from  the  Semitic 
as  given  by  Gesenius,  Gesch.  66  ff.,  was  accepted  with  a  few 
changes  by  Movers,2i  Renan,22  ^nd  Aug.  Muller.^s 

Minor  additions  were  also  made  by  Th.  Benfey,^*  Fried. 

20  Examples  of  such  onomatopoetic  stems  are  given  by  Gesenius,  '  Geschichte,' 
67;  Hebr.  Grammar  (Engl.  Transl.,  Andover,  1884),  p.  5»  to  which  many  more 
could  be  added,  e.g.  Mandshu  shun  and  Engl,  sun;  Mandshu  sengi  (blood)  and 
Latin  sanguis  ;  North  American  potdmac  (river)  and  Troran^bs  (Sayce,  Introd.  to 
Sc.  of  Lang.  I.  149);  Egyptian  hmm  and  Semitic  xamdm  (QOn),  'be  warm'; 
Egyptian  ?/  and  Sem.  ^^0  (5«/)=  to  fly;  Egyptian  h'r-t  and  Greek  xvpo-  (both 
=  widow);  or  Germ.  Scheune  and  Coptic  Seune  (=barn),  ZDMG.  46,  106; 
Xdpwv,  the  Greek  god  of  the  dead,  and  x^pw"  (Diodor.  I.  92,  2),  the  Egyptian 
ferryman  of  the  dead,  from  L  gyptian  kdr,  '  the  ferryman,  coachman.' 

21  Article  'Phoenizien'  in  Ersch  und  Gruber's  Allgemeiner  Encyclopaedie, 
III.  Section,  Vol.  24,  pp.  358 ff.;  also  his  work  '  Die  Phoenizier,'  especially  Vol.  II. 

no.  3  (Berlin,  1856). 

22  *  Histoire  generale  et  systeme  compart  des  langues  semitiques,'  quatrieme 

6dition,  Paris,  1863  (=  R.),  PP-  204-211. 

28  *  Semitische  Lehnworte  im  alteren  Griechisch  '  (BB.  i,  273-301). 
a*  ♦  Griechisches  Wurzellexikon,'  1839-42  (abbreviated  B.). 


r 


":lfi. 


"»*9« 


42 


IV.  Mitss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


MuLLER,^  H.   L.   Fleischer,*  and  above  all  by  Paul  de 

Mittheilungen     (=|JI),  2,  356,  Lagarde  writes:  "Die  aus 
dem  semitischen  in  das  griechische  eingedrungenen  Worter 
verfolge  .ch  seit  40  Jahren.     Ich  hoffe  was  ich  uber  sie  weiss 
cleathTnr^'"  -  konnen."    It  is  a  great  pity  that  his  sudden 
death  (Dec.  22,  1891)  made  this  promise  impossible;  for  no 
one  was  better  fitted  to  do  such  a  work  than  Lagarde    a 
perfect  master  of  language  and  literature.     It  was -by  the 
way -also   Lagarde  who  first  pointed  out  the  connection 
between  the  Assynan  and  the  Cyprian  (f.^rm.  154  rem),  a 
fact  entirely  overlooked  by  recent    writers  on  the  Cyprbn 
d-alect.     Mention  must  also  be  made  of  Francois  Lbnor 

aTcL'  'yt'T\  °'  ?"''  ""'■''^  *'°"'  ''''  Semitic  in  his 
TclZl  0-'"°'  ''^'"^  ""^  '"^^  Phoenician  settlements 
m  Greece.  ^  His  statements,  however,  have  to  be  carefully 
examined,  and  his  results  are  sometimes  faulty  and  not  exact 
I  IS  therefore  best  for  one  not  acquainted  with  both  families 
of  language  not  to  rely  too  much  on  Lenormant's  criticisms. 
(Hall  Xr'  !\'"  '°°'  '^'^  Phonizische  Sprache' 
ShH-  h  R  "1  ^-  ^-  ^"^^^'^'^  P^P^^  °n  'Culturge- 
W ien     «/..   r'     ""^'"  '""^''^"  ^"--"P^  ""d  ^^^  Oriente- 

cusl;  F  R  '^'°"''  '""''^'  °"  '^^  ^"•'j^^'  ""''^^  dis- 
cussion.   E.  RiEs  dissertation  -Quae  res  et  vocabula  a  genti- 

bu  semiticis  in  Graeciam  pervenerint,  quaestiones  selectae ' 
(Vrat^laviae,  1890,  pp.  59)  is  not  very  satisfactoiy,  and  shows 
a  lack  of  acquaintance   with   the   literature  on  loan-words. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  43 

Vanicek's  ^  Fremdworter  im  Griechischen  und  Lateinischen  ' 
(Leipzig,  1878,  pp.  81)  is  still  valuable  for  the  mass  of  litera- 
ture it  contains,  although  otherwise  without  much  merit 
O.  Keller's  remarks  on  Greek  and  Latin  words  from  the 
Semitic  in  his  two  books :  *  Thiere  des  klassischen  Alter- 
thums'  (Innsbruck,  1877),  and  *  Lateinische  Volksetymologie 
nebst  einem  Anhange  uber  griechische  Volksetymologie ' 
(Leipzig,  1 891)  are  to  be  used  with  caution  and  distrust.29 

On  Greek  proper  names  and  names  of  cities  and  countries 
Justus  Olshausen  has  written  some  excellent  articles  ;  other 
contributions  have  been  made,  of  late,  by  A.  Sonny  'in  the 
PJiilologus,  Vol.  48;  and  H.  Lewy  in  Fleckeisen's  Neue 
Jahrbiicher,  Vol.  145,  1 77-191.30 

H.  Ewald's  views  on  the  connection  between  the  Semitic 
and  Indo-European  families  of  language  are  found  in  his  *  Ab- 
handlung  uber  den  Zusammenhang  des  Nordischen  (Turkis- 
chen),  Mittellandischen,  Semitischen  und  Koptischen  Sprach- 
stammes'  (G.  G.  Abh.  Vol.  X,   1862,  pp.  80,  Q.).     Shortly 
before  this,  in  1861,  Kaulen  had  published  his  book  'Die 
Sprachverwirrung  zu  Babel.'   Ewald  and  Kaulen  were  severely 
criticised    by   Pott    in    his    '  Anti-Kaulen,    oder    mythische 
Vorstellungen  vom  Ursprunge   der  Volker   und    Sprachen ; 
nebst  Beurtheilung   der  zwei  sprachwissenschaftlichen  Ab- 
handlungen  Heinrich  von   Ewald's'   (Lemgo  und  Detmold, 
1863).     R.  F.  Grau's  'Semiten  und  Indogefmanen,  in  ihrer 
Beziehung  zu  Religion  und  Wissenschaft '  (2*«  Auflage,  Stutt- 
gart, 1887,  pp.  261),  and  J.  Rontsch's  'Ueber  Indogermanen 
und  Semitenthum,  eine  volkerpsychologische  Studie'  (Leipzig, 
1872,  pp.  274)  do  not  enter  into  a  discussion  of  the  linguistic 
affinities,  and  do  not  therefore  concern  us. 

29  The  former  book  contains  a  great  deal  of  instructive  and  learned  material, 
for  which  we  must  be  thankful  to  Keller  ;  but  his  etymologies  from  the  Semitic 
are  usually  «  an  den  Haaren  herbeigezogen."  A  review  of  his  *  Volksetymologie » 
IS  found  in  A.J.P.  XIIL  228-235. 

3D  ^>5««.  Mus.,  Neue  Folge,  8,  321-340;  Hermes,  14,  145  ff.;  Monatsberichte 
der  Berhner  Akademie  der  Wiss.,  1879.  555  ff.;  F.  Hitzig,  Rhein.  Mus.  8,  601  ff., 
attempted  m  vam  to  overthrow  some  of  Olshausen's  results.  Hitzig  is  followed 
by  Alex.  Enmann,  '  Kritische  Versuche  zur  altesten  griechischen  Geschichte,  L, 
Kypros  und  der  Ursprung  des  Aphroditekultus '  (Memoires  de  I'Academie  Impe 
nale  des  Sciences  de  St.  Petersbourg),  1886,  pp.  85,  Q. 


I    Hi' 

i 


44 


W.  Miiss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Friedrich  Muller3i  believes  that  Semitic  and  Indo-Euro- 
pean are  two  entirely  different  families  of  language,  showing 
no  connection  whatever;  all  words,  therefore,  common  to 
both,  are  either  onomatopoetic  or  borrowed  by  the  one  from 
the  other.  Fr.  Hommel,32  on  the  other  hand,  following 
A.  V.  Kremer,  proposed  the  theory  that  certain  words  common 
to  both  families  have  been  borrowed  in  early  pre-Semitic  and 
pre-L-E.  times  either  by  the  Semites  from  the  Indo-European 
nations  or  vice  versa ;  that  these  prove  the  primitive  neigh- 
borhood of  the  two  great  families,  which,  however,  are  not 
originally  related  to  each  other.  The  examples  adduced  are 
six:  — 

Tttvpo?,  Pre-L-E.  statira,  Pre-Sem.  tauru  (bull). 


I. 

2. 

3- 

4. 

5- 
6. 


Kkpas  (cornu), 
A?s,  Actov, 
X/ovcrds, 
silber 
otvos, 


u 
u 
u 
u 


karna, 

laiwa^ 

gharata, 

sirpara, 

waina^ 


qartm  (horn). 
babCatii  (lion). 
xaruiUi  (gold). 
tarpH  (silver). 
iiainu  (wine)  .33 


JoH.  Schmidt,  *Die  Urheimath  der  Indogermanen,'  p.  9, 
rejects  Hommel's  statements,  and  denies  a  common  origin  of 
these  six  words  as  the  result  of  close  neighborhood  in'' very 
early  times;  he  believes,  however,  that  Latin  raudus  =  Sumer- 
ian  7mid  (copper)  and  TreXe/ci^?  =  Assyrian  pilaqqu,  Sumerian 
balag  show  some  connection  between  the  Indo-European  and 
Semitic  races,  and  that  there  are,  besides,  certain  affinities  in 
their  numerical  systems.  An  original  connection  between 
Indo-European,  Semitic,  and  Hamitic  is  assumed  by  Martin 
Schultze34  and  Carl  Abel.^s 

31 '  Indogermanisch  und  Semitisch,'  Sitzungsberichte  der  Wiener  Akademie, 
Philos.-Histor.  Classe,  Bd.  65  (1870),  1-21;  especially  p.  6. 

3-^ '  Die  ursprunglichen  VVohnsitze  der  Semiten '  (Beilage  zur  allgem.  Zeitung, 
1878,  no.  263) ;  *  Arier  und  Semiten '  (1879).  On  the  relation  between  the  I.-E. 
and  the  Semitic,  see  also  Pott  in  'Techmer's  Zeitschrift;  3,  251  flf. 

33  See  O.  SCHRADER,  'Sprachvergleichung  und  Urgeschichte,'  Jena,  1883,  pp.  111, 
146-149;  also  II.  edition,  133  (T.;  F.  Max  Muller,  'Biographies  of  Words' 
(1888),  passim,  says  'the  so-called  Semitic  loan-words,  bull,  horn,  lion,  gold, 
silver,  and  wme,  in  Greek,  lend  themselves  as  well  to  an  Aryan  as  to  a  Semitic 
etymology.' 

»*  •  Indogermanisch,  Semitisch,  und  Hamitisch'  (Berlin,  1873,  pp.  36). 

^  •  Einleitung  in  ein  aegyptisch-semitisch-indo-europaeisches  Wurzelworterbuch ' 
(1887),  and  '  Wechselbeziehungen  der  agypt.,  indo-europ.  und  semit.  Etymologic' 
(Leipzig,  1889).  ^         ^ 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  45 

The  following  chapters  treat  of  about  400  Greek  and 
Latin  words,  which  have  been  considered  by  various  writers 
as  borrowed  from  the  Semitic,  Egyptian,  and  other  Eastern 
languages.  More  than  one-half  of  these  must  be  rejected 
because  they  are  either  genuine  Indo-European,  or,  at  least, 
cannot  be  traced  to  an  Eastern  home.  According  to  Wharton 
the  percentage  of  borrowed  words  in  Greek  (proper  names 
excluded)  is  only  2%,  while  in  English  75,  in  Persian  62,  in 
Latin  14,  chiefly  from  the  Greek.  In  classical  Greek,  down 
to  300  B.C.,  there  are  about  41,000  words,  of  which  perhaps 
1000  are  foreign. 

Of  the  Greek  Alphabet  I  need  say  but  little,  it  being 
admitted  by  all  that  its  origin  is  to  be  sought  among  the 
Phoenicians,  which  also  explains  the  names  of  the  letters. 
Herodotus  5,  58,  2,  indeed,  says :  the  oldest  alphabet  used 
by  the  Greeks  was,  as  the  saying  goes,  brought  from  Phoeni- 
cia  by  a  certain   Oriental,    Kadmos,^^  and  thus  called  the 
Kadmean  or  Phoenician.    It  had  only  sixteen  letters  (KaSfjuTJia 
ypafifxara).      Whether  the  Phoenicians  were  the  inventors 
of   the  alphabet,  as  they  were  its  disseminators,  is  yet  an 
open  question,  and  does  not  concern  us  here.^^     J  do  not 
agree  with  Super  (I.e.  509)  that  'a/e/^/i  probably  became  first 
a/ep/ia  and  then  a/p/ia,  under  the  influence  of  the  recessive 
accent.     The  -a  is  rather  based  on  the  analogy  of  ypdfifia,^ 
and  the  letters  need  not  have  been  adopted  from  an  Aramean 
people.     Like  the  Phoenicians,  the  Greeks  saw  that  there 
were  at  least  five  vowels,  and  they  had  the  courage  to  use 
Oeaei,  as  vowel-signs,  the  consonant  signs  of  the  Semites, 

^  On  Kadmos  see  J.H.U.C.  no.  8r,  76. 

3'  See  C.  W.  Super,  'On  the  early  history  of  our  Alphabet '  (Bibl.  Sacra,  1892, 
496  ff.),  and  the  literature  cited,  to  which  should  be  added  such  standard  works 
as:  F.  Lenormant,  '  Sur  la  propagation  de  I'alphabet  phenicien  dans  I'ancien 
monde'  (Paris,  1866,  pp.  132);  A.  Kirchhoff,  ♦  Studien  zur  Geschichte  des 
griechischen  Alphabets  '  (GUtersloh,  1887) ;  F.  Hommel, '  Geschichte  Babyloniens 
und  Assyriens,'  pp.  50-57;  Pietschmann,  'Geschichte  der  Phoenizier,'  pp.  242 
and285fiF.;  C.  Schlottmann's  excellent  article,  'Schrift  und  Schriftzeichen,'  in 
E.  Riehm's  Handworterbuch  des  biblischen  Alterthums,  II.  1416-1431;  P.  de 
Lagarde,  '  Symmicta,'  I.  113-116;   Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  41  flf. 

^8  P.  Schroder,  Phonizische  Sprache,  30-31 ;  and  Geo.  Hoffmann,  '  Uber 
emige  phonikische  Inschriften,'  p.  6,  rem.  1  (G.G.Abh.  Vol.  36). 


Ill 


'/ 


46 


W.  Mtiss-Arnolt, 


[1892. 


K,  n,  n,  ^  and  r,  for  which  they  had  otherwise  no  use.     What 
remains  of  the  Phoenician  alphabet  corresponds  from  fi-r  to 
the  consonants  of  the  Greeks.^^    'I^ra  originated  from  Hebr. 
T  {idd),  Greek  o)  for  Semitic  a  occurring  quite  often ;  ^  the 
T  instead  of  h  (by  the  side  of  Xd^i^ha)  is  due  to  *Auslauts- 
stellung.'^i  — Zf?|V«  became   ^rjra,  after  the  analogy  of   the 
following  ^ra  (  =  n^n)  and  OriTa  {  =  rm),  which  latter  may  also 
have  influenced  partly  the  r  of  twra.  — Greek  h  and  t  were 
originally  two  distinct  consonants,  S  going  back  to  gdde  and 
2  {a)  to  ««.     Qdde  and  if«  served  to  represent  the  same 
j-sound  in  Greek,  at  first  indifferently;  later,  some  Greeks 
preferred   h,   others   2.     The  inscriptions   of  Abu   Simbel 
belong  to  the  first,  those  ctf  Miletus  and  Naucratis  to  the 
second  group  (see  Rkein.  Mus.,  44,  467-77).    The  name  alyfia 
is  =  Hebr.  HMtS^  (sikmdk,  fag.p.  4,  383).     Doric  crdv  may 
be  the  nominative-dual  of  the  genitive  ]'^p  {]1p,  i.e.  saiin-sen) ; 
f  is  derived  from  Semitic  Sdmek,  originally  =  ks,  and  was 
pronounced  fet.^ 

In  his  explanation  of  e,  /r,  <^,  ;j^,  |:,  and  ^,  Super  seems  to 
have  followed  throughout  Clermont-Ganneau,  who  by  his 
^loi  de  la  contiguity'  derives  f  from  E,  X  from  T,  ^  from  T, 
and  ^  from  9,  after  T  had  been  relegated  to  the  end  of  the 
alphabet  after  tan.  Notice  should  have  been  taken  of  V. 
Gardthausen's  article,  *Zur  Geschichte  des  griechischen 
Alphabets,*  in  Rheifi.  Mus.  filr  Philologie,  Vol.  40,  598-610, 
and  that  of  G.  Hirschfelder,  ibid.  42,  209-225,  and  44, 
4^7-77^  an  answer  to  E.  A.  Gardner's  contribution  toward 
our  knowledge  of  *  The  Early  Ionic  Alphabet '  in  Journal  of 
Hellenic  Studies,  VII.  220-239. 

^  fag-ia.  IV.  370  ff. 

_*^_E.g.  OuXw/ios  for  0^117  (Waw),  Mattonus  for  jnia  {matthn),  -ta^wj/ for  JD- 
(ia/an)f  etc. 

«  C/.  also  the  second  "7  of  I'WH  {' Aaduros)  becoming  r  in  'Afwros,  the  f 
instead  of  <r5  being  due  either  to  a  popular  analogy  after  dfu,((r)ros,  or  because 
the  Athenians  pronounced  Indo-European  2^ as  f  (cf.  Lesb.  v<r5os  =  6^os,  etc.). 

*2  On  this  important  question  see  Bochart,  FAa/eg,  451 ;  Wallin,  ZDMG.  9,  60; 
1.  Olshausen,  Monatsberichte  der  Berliner  Akademie,  1879,  566,  567;  Lagarde, 
*Symmicta,'  I.  114;  'Armen.  Studien,'  §§  1680  and  1687;  fag.it.  i,  69  and  152; 
4,  370 ff.;  Paul  Haupt,  G.G.Nachr.  1883,  99.  rem.  4;  A.  Muller  in  Stade's  Zeii- 
schHfi^  II,  267-8. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  47 

The  system  of  transliteration  of  the  Semitic  sounds,  adopted 
in  this  article,  is  that  proposed  by  Prof.  Paul  Haupt  in  the 
Beitrdge  zur  Assyriologie  und  Semitischen  Sprachwissenschaft, 
I.  247-67,  viz.:  )^  =  ''^^  =  b\lr=g  (Arabic  ^  =  y);  n  =  ^j 
r\  =  h\  ^  =  ii\  t  =  ^ ;  Pli  (i.e.  unpointed  Arabic  Z)  =  1^ ;  a  (i.e. 
pointed  Arabic  t)=^;  tO=/;  ^  =  /;  D  =  >^;  b  =  /;  C  =  ;,/ ; 
3  =  //;    D  =  ^;   ^  =  j;   a=^.   ^^^  (Arabic  u^,  i.e.  pointed 

^  =  <0;  p  =  ^;  ")  =  /-;  tr  =  j;  n  =  /. 

y?^////  (i.e.  the  spirant  sound)  of  the  D  S  D  *1  :i  D  has  been, 
with  the  exception  of  S,  indicated  by  a. stroke  beneath  the 
letters,  viz.:  b',g  (also  =  Arabic  g ) ;  ^;  y^  and  /;  S  with 
raph^  is  written/ 

Dagcsh  forte  is  indicated  by  the  doubling  of  the  letter. 

The  long  vowels  are  marked  by  a  stroke  above  the  vowel- 
letter  ;  Setid,  simple  and  compound,  by  ^  while  the  commonly 
called  short  vowels  receive  no  special  mark  at  all. 

The  word-accent  is  indicated  by  the  acute  over  the  syllable 
which  has  the  summit-tone. 

Examining  the  list  of  loan-words,  we  find  that  in  general 
Greek /3=D;  7  =  :,  later  sometimes  =  3?  and  D;  3  =  1;  6  =  ''; 
/f  =  p,  :,  and  D  ;  \=S  and  occasionally  =:i  (cf  Xeirpa) ;  fi  =  'o\ 
v  =  :)  vv^n^)  7r  =  a;  p  =  n;  (7  =  D,  t?,  tT,  1  (also  =  o-cr),  and  t 
(t^cro-wTTo?) ;  a(7  =  ^  and  PliC;  and  T  =  n,  also  =  Arabic  ;  0  =  a 
and  5;  x  =  [^l  3-     H.  Ewald^s  and  P.  de  Lagarde  ^^  have 
proved  that,  on  the  whole,  in  earlier  Greek,  Semitic  n  was 
transcribed  by  r,  and  tO  by  ^.    Cf  'AaTdpT7j  =  mT\m  Qastoret, 
a  corruption  for  Wstdrt)]  ^alTv\o<^  =  h^  n^D;  'Br^pvro<i  =  rr\Va  • 
(Be'erot,  of  which  Latin   Puteoli  is  simply  the  translation) ; 
KiTLov  =  WTO  {kittim) ;  UaXaiaTLvr)  =  U^TC^ht^  {Pelistim,  Lag.' 
'Symmicta,'  1.  114  and  f.tilr.).    ' Ara/j^^ w  =  KTOnn  (Tar'dtd), 
corrupted  into  Aep/^eroi;  Taivapov,  from  Hebr.  Tannur  {Z^n^, 
tamira),    a   promontory   of   Laconia,    containing    iron    ore; 
\i^av(OT'6<;  =  m^sb  (cf  Ai/3ap(ov  =  pj^b)  ;  Kacrvra^  =  XmtTD 
{kastietd),  etc.  —  On  the  other  hand,  for  13  =  6>  we  have  ^idxea  = 
lO'?^  (;;^//^/,  but .?.?),  o(9oV77  =  ptO«(V7^«) ;  the  Punic  name  ^opirde 

*^  Hebr.  Gramm.^  §  47,  rem. 

**Ges.  Abh.  255,  256;   'Agathangelus,'  141. 


i 


.1     II 


\\ 


48 


W.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


=  103*110  ;  Ka^aW  (Catina)  on  Sicily  =  n3tOp.  KcoOcov,  the  name 
of  the  second  harbor  of  Carthago,  mentioned  by  Schroder 
(Phon.  Sprache,  171,  28)  and  A.  Muller  (BB.  i,  282)  as  =  flop 
{qatdn)y  is  the  same  as  the  good  Greek  KcoOwvy  *  bottle,  flask,' 
which  the  shape  of  the  harbor  resembled.^  —  In  later  time 
the  order  was  reversed,  Semitic  n  being  transcribed  by  6, 
and  to  by  t.  Thus  we  have  ^loOa^,  ajSadfiaray  6l^wvo^,  etc.  ; 
LXX.  ro(9o\/a  =  .T^TO  (AdaXia,  Athalia),  i.e.  *  whose  Lord 
is  Jehovah,'  from  a  root  gatala,  *be  ruler,  lord' ;  VoOovir)\  = 
7K^3TC  (OOvirjX),  with  a  variant  h  for  3  (cf.  Xirpop-vLTpov) ; 
the  original  may  have  been  S^^TO,  *  whose  Lord  is  God,' 
a  case  of  dissimilation.^^  — 10  became  r,  e.g.  Ta^i^a  =  SIT'DIO 
{tabietd)  =  hopKd^,  Acts  ix.  36;  TaXtOd  (Kovfi,  var.  KovfjLi)  = 
Aram.  «D'SlO,  fem.  to  K''^tO,  youth  (Mark  v.  41),  to  fcopdaiov 
(f.ginn.  2229,  Sag.p:.  i,  228);  aaravd^  (Matt.  iv.  io)  =  WtOD 
{satand,  stat.  emph.  to  JIOD,  sdtdn  =  hd^oXo^), 

p  and  D  in  earlier  Greek  were  usually  transcribed  by  k, 
e.g.  KaBo<;y  KL8api<;y  Kirapi^y  /cXa)^6<;,  /tUTT/oo?,  aiKepa,  (f)VKo^; 
Kvpvo^(CoTsic3)  =  Old  Phoen.  \ip  {q^ren,  qiini,  Kiepert,  256) ; 
Mu/c/>77,  from  Hebr.  HJSD  {mekondh,  fem.  to  p^,  mdkdn, 
'settlement,'  Kiepert,  158,  rem.  i  ;  Ries,  6,  7) ;  but  also  by  x> 
especially  in  later  Greek,  e.g.  x^P^^y  %ai;(i/)wi/e9 ;  Uruk  = 
'Op^o^;  Dn^TD  {Kasdini,  later  Kaldti)  =  XaXhaloL\  Xm  = 
p:3;  sSd  (A'^/^-^)  =  P.N.  Xa\e'/3;  XoXo^ySo?  (Periplous  of  the 
Red  Sea)  =  Arab.  Ktddib  ;  p^D  =  XeXa^wz/ (Lagarde,  *Onom. 
Sacra,' 2  ^2,  5  =  consummatio)  ;  Ma\;^09  =  ^^^1^  {Mdlext  = 
MeXxc-a-iBcK),  while  in  earlier  Greek,  MdXiKa  {='^^^2) ;  Moaox 

^^Geo.  Hoffmann,  *Uber  einige  phonikische  Tnschriften,'  6,  rem.  i.  — On 
Bochart's  peculiar  views  on  Kuduv,  see  his  Phaleg,  469. 

*•>  Be^0o7op  =irBn^n  (Josh.  xiii.  20);  Nf€(r<?<£j/ =  [nrTO  (2  Kings  xviii.  4); 
Acuta^dv  =  [nib  (f.ixb.  188  and  205);  'E/xd^  (sometimes  incorrectly  At>(i^)  = 
nan  ( IT.ub.  238) .  In  the  New  Testament  we  have  BT/^ccrSd  (John  v.  2)  =  K"!Dnn'2 
{b'et  xescja),  *  house  of  grace,'  or  according  to  Westcott  and  Hoxi  =  ^ad^a^c. 
=  Xmn'2  ('olive-house');  Mdpda  =  Knitt  {mareta),  Lady  (Luke  x.  38),  stat. 
emph.  to  S^'Ttt,  fem.  to  ^0,  Lord,  which  we  find  in  fiapavadd  (i  Cor.  xvi.  22,  the 
Lord  Cometh,  IT.a.  39),  read  fiapaua-dd,  i.e.  fiapavd,  the  Lord,  +  ^a  =  add,  with 
initial  aphaeresis  of  K  (Noldeke-Wellhausen).  — In  Joseph.  ^«//.  3,  10,  6,  we 
have  djapdd  =  Km^,  « the  assembly,'  especially  on  the  seventh  day  of  the  Pass- 
over and  the  eighth  day  of  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles.— 'OSoiva^os  (Periplous), 
from  Arabic  *tidainaiu  (^.iUj.  87). 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Scwitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  49 

(  =  1WJ2,  mesek),  the  MoV;^o.  of  classical  authors  and  M4axoi. 
of  the  church   fathers,   XohoXXoyoixop  =  -liasSma  =  Assyr 
Kudur  lagamara.      Sometimes   they   were   rendered   by  yi 
e.g.  7o'7,9,  7oo-cr^,rioi/.  —  Semitic  H  was  represented  in  Greek 
by  K,  e.g.  Kkpa^o^  (=D-In) ;  k6\\v^o^  =  T^T[;  K^^6.oo,.=-|l2n 
(Argillosa,    Bochart,    Ph.   366;    Ries,  44);    Malaca  =  nnSltt  • 
Calacene  =  n'?3;  K^ppa.  =  pn  (fag.p.  ,,  228)  ;  \UXtKU  =  t>r\ 
(A.ulr.  57,  rem.  i) ;  also  the  Homeric  Y^iy.y.kp-ioi,  from  TX\ 
their  huts   being   called   Upr^CkXai    {Neuc  JahrbiUher,    1892,' 
180,  no.  3);  others  =  naj  {Gomer,  Gen.  .x.  2  and  Ez.  xxvii 
II) ;  — or  by  7,  e.g.  ISn  (;t-e/^<.r)  =  Te^ept',  Josh.  xix.  13  ;  — by 
X,   especially  in  later  Greek  :  ' Ky.y.6xy>^ro^  =  Assyr.  ^;«;«/- 
hadasti  (Esarhaddon)  becoming  <J/.^o-,  after  the  analogy  of 
ap.it.o'i,  fd^no^  (dfifi6xpvao's},  and  x^^ ;  it  appears  also  in  the 
YtnetmnFamagnsta;  X<^'^fi'ivr,;xaXK6<;(^);^dixappo^-  xpva6,; 
—  also  by  sptrttns  aspcr  and  Icnis,  e.g.  "A ,.,.»»;  =  p3n  (i%;/«^«) ; 
^S€XXa=n'?13;   Nee'X,  from  Sm  {nixil  for  «a.r«/),  prototype 
of  NerXo?  (f  ub.   140,  m«.  i) ;    'nx,>  (the  Lykian  poet  and 
prophet)  >D'7n   (/i^7««),    'a  prophetic  dreamer';  'n^?  (in 
Ephesus),  from  D'Sin  (/5<9/--f/),  fem.  to  r|in,  'coast,  shore';  the 
goddess  appears  in  Greek  as  'A«T<'a,  just  as  Apollon  as  "A- 
«T(os  (Lewy);  ^fipa  ;  d^ik0vcrTO^  ;  Sficop,ov;  Api^o^,  etc.  — TO  («.r) 
appears  as  w,  e.g.  /iaVm,  from  nn:&,  oirep  dvixiav  oi  'E0paloi 
KaXovai  (Theodoret,  2,  630).  —  J  was  transcribed  by  7  or  k, 
e.g.    ripaa-a,    abbreviation    of   KDnntT  "ir    (iegdr  sahadUtd, 
fag.gl.  2,   147)  ;    Gadeira,    Phoen.    Gdder ;    Kd/ir/Xo^   (Siaj)  ; 
Ki^ixepwi  (-|b3),  and,  according  to  Lewy,  also  Kpoi/o9>Hebr.' 
gdrdn  (piJ),  constr.  stAte  geron  ('throat,'  from  a  verb  meaning 
'to  swallow').— £3  is  represented  by  ir  (raa-m^)  or  0,   e.g. 
aX^a;  tdTr<f>€ipa  {TSQ^sappir,  after  the  analogy  of  tair^^), 
KeXv<f>o<; ;  KeKpv^aXo<;  {>) ;  K6Xa(f>o';,  and  .koXutttijp  (Stowasser,' 
but .?).  —  S  was  rendered  either  by  s/>iritus  lenis,  7,  or  « ;  thus 
hop,  dppafiwv,  Agylla  (=  Caere),  from  Semitic  SjS  Icdgdl, 
fem.  !fl^«7/«,  '  round,  rounded  ') ;  also  •'A;;^;oXXa  •  ttoX.?  A.^l;,? 
(Steph.  Byz.);  Abydos  >  135  ; ' Krap^drt^,  'ATap7aTv'  =  Xnsnn  ; 
ro^op/5a=n-ias ;  Vap<i.l>  =  Arabic  ;«>«/««  (Dioscor.  2,  140).  — 
-^a«/.a/3,;.  — JC  is  very  often  represented  by  <tt,  e.g.  dXd^a<TTpo'; ; 
oi<TTo<!  (but.?);  anpa^;  BoVrpa,  Me<rT/jaj>  =  Hebr.  i//(:;w>«; 


M 


^fl 


/' 


so 


IV.  Mnss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


|i    I 


II 


i 


thus  Latin  castrum  became  in  Arabic  qaqr,  and  stratum  = 
Arabic  (^ratnn ;  XrjaTi]<;  =  Arabic  /a^^uu  or  /%//«  (Frankel, 
248  ;  ZDMG.  29, 423 ;  32,  409  ;  G.G.Anz.  1865,  735 ;  Lagarde, 
*  Semitica,'  I.  47).  It  was  also  rendered  by  o-,  especially  at  the 
beginning  of  words,  XiSoiyv,  Xapecfeda  (Jos.  AnU.  8,  13,  2)  = 
XdpewTa  (Luke  iv.  26),  and  tdpairra  (Steph.  Byz.) ;  X€pt(f)o^, 
etc.  —  t  was  transcribed  mostly  by  f ;  in  the  case  of  vaacoiro^ 
=  nm,  Aug.  Muller  (BB.  i,  285)  suggests  that  the  brevity  of 
the  first  vowel  in  Greek,  having  the  accent,  accounts  for 
CO-  =  T. 


To  save  space  I  have  employed  in  this  article  the  following 

ABBREVIATIONS. 
A.-S.  =  A n^Io-Saxon;  Arm.  =  Armenian  ;  Arab.  =  Arabic ;  Aram.  =  A ramean  ;  Hebr.  = 
Hebrew;  I. -¥..  =  Indo-European ;  Ug.  ^^  Indoger manic  {Indogermanisch);  Lith.  = 
Lithuanian  ;  O.H.G.,  M.H.G.,  and  N.H.G.  =  Old,  Middle,  and  New  High  German  ; 
0.^.=  Old  Norse;  Vho^n.  ^  Phoenician  ;  S\it.  =  Sanskrit ;  Sem.=  Semitic  ;  Slav.  = 
Slavonic. 

A.J.P.  =  American  Journal  of  Philology  (Baltimore,  Md.);    B.  =  Th.    Benfey,  Griechisches 

Wurzellexikon  (2  vols.  1839-42);   BB.=  Bezzenberger's   Beitrage   zur  Kunde  der  fdg 

Sprachen  (Gottingen,  1877  «"•)  I  G.  =  Gesenius,  Geschichte  der  hebraischen  Sprache  und 

Schrift  :  G.G.Abh.  =  Ahhandlungen  der  Koniglichen  Gesellschaft  der  IVissensc ha/ten 

zu  Gottingen;  G.G.Anz.  and  G.G.'ti3ichx.  =  Gottingische  Gelehrte  Anzeigen  and  idem: 

Nachrichten;  Hdt.  =  Herodotus;  \.Y.  =  Indogermanische  Forschungen  (vols.  I.  and  II., 

Strassburg) ;  J.H.U.C.  =  Johns  Hopkins  University  Circulars;  KZ.  =  Kuhn's  Zeitschrift 

fur  vergleichende  Sprackforschung  {BexXm,  1852  ff.);   LXX.  =  TVi/-  Greek  Translation 

of  the  Old   Testament;  '^Um.=  Me  moires  de  la  societe  de  linguistique  de  Paris  (Paris) ; 

R.  =  E.  Renan,  Histoire  generale  et  syst^me  compare  des  langues  semitiques  (4^  edition. 

Pans,    1863)  ;    ZDMG.  =  Zeitschrift    der    Deutschen    Morgenldndischen    Gesellschaft 

(Leipzig). 

1.8.=  Paul  de  Lagarde,  Gesammelte  Abhandlungen  (Leipzig,  1866);  IL.arm.  =  idem:  Artne- 
nische  Studien  (Gottingen,  1877);  1L.p.  =  iDEM:  Anmerkungen  zur  griechischen  Ubersetzung 
6.iix  Proverbien  (Leipzig,   1863):    lL.r.  =  iDEM:   Reliquiae  iuris  ecclesiastici  antiquissimae 
graece  (Leipzig,  1856)  ;  E.Ub.  =  idem:  Ubersicht  iiber  die  im  Aramaischen,  Arabischen  und 
Hebraischen  ubliche   Bildung  der  Nomina  (Gottingen,  1889) ;  ILag.ifl.  =  Lagarde,  Miithei- 
lungen  (4  vols.,  Gottingen,  1884-91) :  B.r.  =  P.  Boetticher  (Lagarde),  Rudimenta  Mytholo- 
giae  Semiticae  (Berolini,  1848). 
Baudissin  I.  and  II.  =  W.    W.  Graf  Baudissin,  Studien  zur  semitischen  Religionsgeschichte 
(Leipzig,    1876  and  1878):   Boch(art)  H.  I.  and  II.  =  S.  Bochart,  Hierozoicon.  parts  I.  and 
II.:    IDEM  V\\.  =  Phaleg  (Lugduni   Batav.  1892,  F.);    Bradke  =  P.  von  Bradke,  Methode 
und  Ergebnisse  der  arise  hen  Alterthums-Wissenschaft  (Giessen,   1890);    Curt(ius)»  = 
Georg   Curtius,    Grundzuge  der  griechischen  Etymologie,   ste  Auflage   (Leipzig,   1879); 
(Curtius)    Studien  =  Studien   zur  griechischen   und  lateinischen    Grammatik,    heraus- 
gegeben  von  Geo.  Curtius,  10  Bande  (Leipzig,  1868-78) ;  Enmann  =  Alex.  Enmann,  Kritische 
Versuche  zur  altesten  griechischen  Geschichte,  I.  Kypros  und  der  Ursprung  des  Aphro- 
ditekultus   (St.  P^tersbourg,  1886):  Fick*  I.  =  August  Fick,  Vergleichendes  Worterbuch 
der  indogermanischen  Sprachen  I.  (4te  Auflage,  Gottingen,  1890) ;   Frankel  =  S.  Frankel, 
Die  aramaischen  Fremdworter  im  Arabischen  (Leiden,  1886);   Gruppe  =  O.  Gruppe, 
Die  griechischen  Culie  und  Mythen  in  ihren  Beziehungen  zu  den  orientalischen  Reli- 
gionen,  I.  Band  (Leipzig,  1877);  Hehn  =  Victor  Hehn,   Cultivated  plants  and  domestic 
animals  in  their  migration  from  Asia  to  Europe  (English  translation,  London,  1891) ; 


d 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  5, 

Pari.,  .83, ;   Keller  JT  KeUer    L      '  ^"/7."'""  ''"'""■•'" '''  ''Eurof,  (.e  Mi,io„,,  ,. 

Pflanzennamen  (Leipzig,  x88i) :  Meltzerlo  Mel  .er  r  ^;  IT  "v  '^  '  ^ ''''"'^"^'i' 
(Berlin,  X879):  Ed.  Meyer  1  =  Ed  Mever  r^^^fZ'J!'''^'''^''^'''''^'^^'^-'^-^^ 
.884);  G.  ?ieyer.  .  GLa!' Mf;„^2:L^::t'11^^^^^  ^.^^f^^ 

the  references  to  these  two  books  are  to  the  paragraphs.  MoVe-^^^r'^'  ^'''^  ^ 
P...«^/..  (Breslau.  ../.  I.  .84X;  II.  .849-56) ;  ^lUUenhor^K  MUnenho^r'.  f 
Alterthumskunde,  I.  (Berlin,  X870);  Pietschmann  =  R.ch.  Pietschml  "  ^1/  If  v  ' 
Phoenizier  (Berlin,  i88a)  ■   Pott*  -  A    F  Pnff    jt/         /     •     ,     ^'ciscnmann,  Gestsjttchte  der 

der  i„aogel„ische„  stalen.  ^te'' Aufl  Xr^Ct'/rP  T''  ^"'"^  ""'""' 
Etymologise/US  mrtertucH  dr  gH.Msck^rilrl^rAc^") '  '^""""■^"W.  PreIWi,,. 
=  E.  B.  Pusey,  Duni,:  the  ProfL  IZZ^^I^,  (Goumgen  r8,,) ;  P„sey.  DanM 
Universi^  of  Oxford  (Ne„  YorK,      85)     R     '- g    Rfcr^    '"         ?'"""'  '"•°°'  °'  '"' 

A.  Saalfeld,  Te,.s.urus LTZeuslmTZ,    T^  ^'^"''^' 

^ergUichung  u„d  Uraschifkt,    ^  V^«         f,"^'         Schrader=  =  0.  Schrader,  Sfrack. 
PM'.tzisckeSfralZtlJ^iltc^^"    J"a.  .8,0);   Schroder- P.  Schroder,  />r> 

ErgS„.„„,shef.„  .u  ' ^^^^r^^r^J^i^^^L^^Z:^ '^  f  »-/««*..• 
=  B.  Stade,  Geschichte  des  Vclke.  r.^^.j  ,      7™„*Y"       ^'  ^^-  "' :  Stade  I.  and  II. 

II.  =  J.  M.  S.o»a,ser,7„,2f;^X    e:.°.       H^^^":      o  "'''''^^  ''°""^^"  '■■^^ 
den  se.i,i.che„  u„d  indo-ge^anischefCrathen  (Bont'Tsotf  v"""  f "'"''^''"-^  ™ 

=  A.  Wiede.a„„,  .„:„t-;';^-rr^-/tth'e'trL''"^ 
umschrieben  oder  ubersett,  worden  sind  (Leipzig.  1883'?  kla«.schen  autoren 


The  other  abbreviations  can  easily  be  understood  without  a  special  key. 


I.  — RELIGION. 

The  great  influence  of  the  Oriental  nations  in  shaping  the 
rehgious  bdief   rites,  and  customs  of  the  Greeks  has  been 
recognized  by  almost  all  writers  on  Greek  history  i     Conse 
quently  a  great  many  Greek  words  belonging  to  this  cbss 
have  been  derived  from   the  Semitic,  a  f fw  ^of  which  wl 
be   discussed    in    this    chapter ;    while    others,    especil^lv 
the^  names  of  divinities,  will  be  reserved  for  anothe'rocca 

Thus^„,V„^„,,    Lat     betulus.    'a   meteoric   stone,   held 
sacred  because  it  fell  from  heaven.'  is  connected  J;h  the 

"•  55  72.  and  0.  Gruppe,  <  Die  griechischen  Culte  und  Mythen.' 


/ 


/ 


52 


W.  Muss- A  molt. 


[1892. 


fi 


r 


i"i 


fi 


( I 


Hebr.    h\rrr'2   {bit- el,    Phoen.    bet- ill)?      The  Ku^eipoi  are 
Tnave^y     Oeol    fieydXoL,    xPV^'^oiy    hvvarol    (Macrob.    Saturn. 
III.  4)  =  Sem.   Dn''M    {kabbirlm),    'potentes.'      Ships   were 
regarded    as    their    invention,    and   a   sculptured    image   of 
one  of   the  Cabires   was  placed  on  every   Phoenician   war- 
galley,  either  at  the  stern  or  the  stem  of  the  vessel  (Hdt. 
3,  37).     These   Kuffeipot  are  the  a^rhi<  ^:2  {bene  "eloJilm)  = 
Atoatcovpoi  =  Ato9  tcovpoi,  while  the  Ka/SeLpiBe'i  are  the  benot 
'eloJiim.      The   youngest   of   the   Cabeiri   was  Esmun    (*  the 
eighth'),  whose  name  Lenormant,  after  Bochart,  has  iden- 
tified with  that  of  the   Greek  hero  'Io-/a?;z/g'9.3     The  images 
referred  to  are  called  TrdraiKoi  (Hdt.  3,  37),  a  name  derived 
by  some  from  the  Egyptian  Ptah,  the  god  of  creation,*  while 
the  majority  of  scholars  connect  it  with   the  Hebr.-Phoen. 
pittnhlm  (V  nnS,  '  carve  ')  =  *  sculptures.'  ^     Bochart  believed 
that  the  name  could  also  be  from  Hebr.  ntOD  {bdtdx),  '  con- 
fidere,  securum  esse.' — 'Opro?  •  fiwiio^-  Kvirpiot  is  compared 
by  O.  Hoffmann  to  Arabic  I'rtun,  'hearth'  (BB.  15,  99,  no.  298), 
while  in  his  *  Griech.  Dialekte,'  I.  122,  he  derives  it  much 
better  from  op-vvfjui,  6p-o^.  —  ^dinOo^  •  Ova  la  •  lld<f)LOL  is  per- 
haps =  Hebr.  HDl  {zebah,  Assyrian  ::ebn),  'sacrifice.' —  If  ra 

2  Gesen.  '  Monum.  ling.  Phoen.,'  384;  Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §  205;  Pietschmann,  206; 
Stade,  I.  456;  Keller,  Tkiere,  265-6.  J.  Halevy  (Melanges  de  critique,  425) 
derives  the  Greek  from  ♦b'lrC  {betjil)=  'young  man.'  Ba/ruXos  is  explained  as 
=  Phoen.,  'abaddir  (T1K2K),  which  Boch.  Ph.  708  changed  to  n-f  pX  (=  'eben 
dtr)=  •  lapis  sphaericus.'  See  also  Rev.  de  Vhist.  des  religions,  3,  31,  and  com- 
pare the  *  saxum  silex  '  and  '  Jupiter  lapis '  of  the  Romans. 

3  Mem.  4,  89;  Wiedemann,  •  Hdt.'s  zvveites  Buch,'  235-6;  Ries,  4-5;  on 
Elmun  and  the  Cabires,  see  also  Tiele,  in  Rev.  de  Vhist.  des  religions,  3,  197; 
Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  p.  25,  ^.x.  p.  i. 

*  Kenrick,  Phoenicia,  p.  235,  following  Movers.  Berger,  Mem.  4,  354,  believes 
also  that  Greek  Hephaistos  is  from  the  same  Egyptian  word;  but  see  BB.  2,  155; 
18,  141 ;  Fick.^  I.  414. 

«  So  Bochart,  Rawlinson,  Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §  58.  According  to  Tiele  the  Hebrew 
form  ispatta/nm,  *  formateurs.'  Bochart  also  explains  Axieros,  the  Phoen.  Ceres, 
from  pK  "TnK  {'axazVere^),  contracted  into  'axi-* ere(  =  *ho\d\x\g  the  earth,' 
while  Axiokersos  and  Axiokersa  (=  Pluto  and  Proserpina)  are  =  pp  "TnK 
{=axazi-qere(,  whence  'axi-qere(,  qere<;,  meaning  •  excidium,  mors,'  Jer.  xlvi.  20)  ; 
the  correct  etymologies  for  these  words  are  given  by  Sophus  Bugge,  *Altital. 
Studien,'  45;  Fick,  BB.  3,  168;  Darmesteter  and  Breal  in  Mem.  4,  90  and  142. 
Planta,  ♦  Gramm.  der  Oskisch-umbrischen  Dialekte,'  I.  489  fiF. 


\ 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  53 

fivart^pia,   nhe  mysteries,  religious  celebrations,'  are  really 
from  nriD  {sdtdr),  *  cover,  veil,  hide,'  as  Keller,  356,  ingeni- 
ously  teaches,  they  must  .>,  form  correspond   to  a  Hof^al 
nriDD  iinustar).      But  how  are  we  to  account  for  /.cvartKo^i, 
fivaTr)^;,   and  fivaraycoyo^,   which   cannot   be  separated  from 
fivartjpiop  and   yet    belong    evidently   to   fiveco?     There   is 
still  a  mystery  about  the  word,   which   even  Keller  cannot 
remove.      Keller  had  long  been  forestalled  by  Levy  in  his 
*  Chaldaisches  Worterbuch,'  H.  55,  col  2;  but  see  the  warn- 
mg  of  Fleischer,  ibid  p.  568,  col  2  :  "  Bei  der  zweifellos  acht 
griechischen  Herkunft  der  Worter  fivarrj,  und  fivcrr/jptop  von 
fiveo)  (fivco),  fMv^co  ware  selbst  die  blosse  Hindeutung  auf  die 
^zuweilen'    versuchte   Ableitung  des  letzteren  Wortes  von 
nriD  besser  unterblieben."     The  Greek  passed  into  Modern 
Hebr.  as  pntODi::  (mistirin).     One  might  just  as  well  accept 
in  good  faith  Jacob  Wackernagel's  humorous  translation  of 
fivarrjpiov  by  '  Mauseloch  '  (from  a  stem  /ii/o-),. proposed  to 
offset  Kretschmer's  rendering  of  jSaXdvrtov  by  '  Wurfspiess ' 
(from   V^aXa-).      Professor  Gildersleeve  calls  my  attention 
to  the  fact  that  this  playful   etymology  of  fjuvarripLov  from 
fiv^   and    TTjpew   is    found    as    early   as    Athen.   3,  p.  98,  D ; 
cf.   also  Ar.   Vespac,   140. —  The  human  sacrifices  av^aicxoL 
Keller  derives  (p.  191)  from  a  Phoen.  word  corresponding  to 
Hebr.  nmtT  {suxdh),  'cleft,  depth'  (from  the  verb  ^tmx,  *be 
deep').     Lewy,  in  a  review  of  K's  book,^  refers  the  Greek  to 
nntr  (sabdx),  which  in  the  P/Wand  Hi/Hi  means  *to  calm, 
pacify,'  e.g.  the  waves  (Ps.  Ixxxix.  10;  Ixv.  8) ;  or  the  anger 
(Ps.  xxix.  II).     If  the  word  has  to  be  derived  from  a  Semitic 
etymon,    we   might    just   as   well   connect   it   with    pDITCtt) 
(meSubbdq),  Pn^al  of  pntT,  'forsake,  cast  out,'  thus  =  'cast 
out,  forsaken';  or  with  Hebr.  nDT  {z^bah),  'sacrifice.'     But 
all  these  etymologies  are  iroijuoXoyLaL.  —  I  cannot  agree  with 
Keller,  that  Bid^o\o<;  in  the  meaning  'Satan'  is  but  a  popular 
metamorphosis  of  :sebi7l or  zebiib  in  BdalzebUl  or  Beelzebub? 
—  The  song  of  the  Sirens  did  not  attract  the  attention  of 
CurtiusS,  nor  did  Scylla  and  Charybdis  disturb   his   mind. 

6  Woch.f.  /Class.  Philol.  8  June,  1892,  col.  626. 

7  See  A.  J.P.  XIII.   233-4,  and  Lewy,  I.e.,  col.  625. 


I    ' 


^ 


lii  I 


I. 


54 


W.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


The  pit  of  Acheron,  the  shades  of  Hades,  the  terrible  hell- 
hound and  the  Elysian  fields,  were  equally  unknown  to  him 
as  faf  a«  the)F, concerned  his  etymological  studies.  Vanicek 
has  ^KvWa  (for  *aKv\-ja,  after  Pott,  KZ.  5,  255)  =  'tearincr 
asunder';    Postgate   translates  ^ar-^-a-.-.   by   <a  yawning 

Vanicek,  962;  or  considered  =  Klpi^,,  KZ.  27,  276;  and 
nxvtnov  iTihiov  (for  faXvv-aiov),  is  connected  by  Frohde  BB 
3,  298,  with  O.N.  vallu  for  *val,m  in  viillr,  'plain,'  cf.  IdavoUr 
(Gnmm,  'MythologieV  783);  while  Vanicek,  p.  60,  makes 
HW.o_,.  (V€\-i;0)=  "Aufstieg;  Ort,  wohin  die  Seelen  auf- 
steigen,     quotmg  Pick's  statement  in  KZ.  19,  25 1      These 
etymologies  are  all  wrong  according  to  old  and  new  author- 
ities.    Se.pvw?,  the  ensnaring  damsels,  are  not  to  be  con- 
nected any  more  with  ^svar,  'sound,'  nor  with  <r«p„',  'rope  ' 
as  Vanicek  and  others  have  made  us  believe ;  nor  are  they  = 
2Mp.e^e9,  'dont  le  nom  est  derive  de  2et>t09  =  *sver.io-s  un 
des  noma  du  soleil,'  as  D'Arbois  de  Jubainville   thought  w 
but  2€v,V  is  =  fn  'rH  {nr.hen\  'song  of  favor,'  i.e.  'bewitch- 
ing song  ;  compare  JH  |2X  (eben-hen,  Prov.  xvii.  8),  '  a  stone 
of  favor,  magic  stone.' "    If  so,  rir-hen  must  be  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  benot  rtr-hen  {cf.  Eccles.  xii.  4).  'the  daughters  of  the 
enchanting  song.'    But  the  clever  etymologist  has  overlooked 

!;1  ,  ^  **!^''  ""^"y  y^^''^  ^g'''  Bochart  derived  „,,pr,v,<,  from 
p  27.  quod  cantionem  sonant,  quia  navigantes  Xir^vpr,  OkX-^ov 
CT»,  aovlnr,  ■  cur  pro  D'W  {tannim),  i.e.  draconibus  et  TO^  nw 
(P?not  ta'fnah),  i.e.  struthionibus  Gr^ci  sirenes  habeant,  minus 
fTis  r\^'T^'  crediderint  esse  eprjvr,X,,^  ^S>a  (H.  ii. 

S;5;!  .f  7  f'  ^'^^  <^'^^'^-  '^4.  10)  derives  from  Hebr. 
n-^W  (ia/^>^«/«/,),  'a  ferocious,  tearing  animal,'  properly  'one 
bereft  of  young.'  Scylla,  according  to  Stesichorus,  was  the 
daughter  of  Lamia,«  who  was  robbed  by  Hera  of  all  her  chil- 

'  A.J.P.  III.  336. 

•  For  the  spiritus  asper  see  Keller,  213. 
«>  M^m.  3,  331. 
"  Lewy,  181,  no.  4. 

»  wL''"''''  "'""°l°^  °''-'"°  (^"^^  "  '^^^  '"  Bo-h.  H.  I.  ,073. 
•t.  A  ,  "T  """'  ^"'"i!  «y"«'>°gi^'  ">»y  derive  either  from  a-h(lAAim-) 

.0  devour.-  or  from  HflX  Kb  ^/3'  ■an.nroH.  older  /.-  •«««^)  =  .„o  (lltge". 


/ 


1^ 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


55 


dren,  and  then  retired  to  a  lonely  cave,  becoming  a  rapacious 
monster ;  Scylla  may  have  been  originally  identical  with 
Lamia,  or  rather  an  epithet  of  her.  Xdpv0St<;  is  also  found 
in  Syria,  and  is  perhaps  connected  with  Hebr.  1Di<  in  (xiir 
'obed),  *hole  of  perdition,  abyss.'    Bochart,  Ph.  523,  explained 

mother.'  Lamia's  loss  of  her  children  brings  to  our  mind  the  similar  fate  of 
Nt6/37;,  a  named  derived  by  Lewy  {I.e.,  190)  from  the  Semitic  *ni-"iiiohah,  *  the 
lamentation  of  those  hated  (by  the  gods),'  or  from  *neeiahah  (nS*X3),  'the  hated 
one '  (ptc.  fem.  oiNif]al).  Both  etymologies  are  very  improbable,  as  is  also  F.  Max 
Miiller's  derivation  of  the  name  from  Skt.  *Ayava,  '  snow,'  KZ.  19,  42  f.  Crusius 
Khein.  iMus.  47,  61  {rem.  2)  says:  *'Si6-(irj  =  veo-,  nomen  epicum  est;  per  hypo- 
corismum  {ef.  n6Xu-/3os,  'EKd-^Tj),  a  *Xe6j3ata  vel  Neo^oiJXr;  derivandum  est.' 
Keller,  Thiere,  259,  believes  that  the  legend  of  Nisos  and  his  daughter  Scylla  is 
only  the  Greek  rendering  of  the  Samson-Delilah  story  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Samson  was  a  Nazarite  =  Nafwpaios  =  Hebr.  Ne{ir-eloh\m.  This  N"e{ir  passed 
into  Greek  as  Ntcos.  Again,  he  says,  the  legend  of  Nisos  being  changed  into  an 
eagle,  is  due  to  the  confusion  of  the  similar  sound  of  the  two  words  Ne{ir  (Nisos) 
and  Hebr.  w<?oVr,  *  eagle.'  But  he  does  not  say  when  and  where  this  confusion 
was  likely  to  have  occurred;  whether  we  have  to  put  it  to  the  account  of  the 
Greeks,  or  to  credit  the  Semites  with  such  a  stupid  mistake.  Such  etymologies 
carry  us  back  to  the  days  of  Gerard  Croese,  the  Dutch  Quaker,  who  strove  to 
prove,  in  a  Latin  work  written  about  1 704,  that  the  songs  of  Homer  were  nothing 
but  adaptations  into  Greek  verse  of  the  narratives  of  the  Bible  (The  yewish  Quar- 
terly Review,  Vol.  5,  170-4).  Homer  is  derived  from  Hebr. '^/;/^r  ("IliSlK),  *the 
speaker,  the  teller  of  narratives.'  The  names  *  Iliad  and  Odyssey '  were  added  later 
by  Pisistratos.  The  ti;0\6s  av{\p  is  not  *  the  blind  man,'  but  connected  with  (of  el 
(7E12),  *  framing  words.'  Thus  Hesiod  is  a  compound  name  of  Hebr.  TVS^  {\e^ah)y 
and  <^hi)  —  'a  counsellor  in  song.'  Achilles  is  derived  from  72K  {'akdl^,  *  eat, 
devour'  {cf.  Iliad,  I.  87),  and  his  Myrmidons  are  from  lyitt  niltt  {moreh  md\ed)f 
*  rebelling  and  stumbling.'  The  whole  Greek  Pantheon  is  from  the  Semitic,  e.g. 
Apollo  from  7B17  {ydfel^,  'tower';  Zeus  from  t^'',  HT  {zeh,  (?$),'  this  one  is  the 
existing  one ';  Juno  =  .131''  {idnah),  *  dove '  (which,  however,  according  to  JS^.Hrm. 
7,  53,  is  probably  from  the  Persian  nana).  Aiuvr]  would  then  be  =  XV  ''1  {di 
ionali)  =  *  mistress  of  the  dove,'  that  bird  being  specially  assigned  to  her.  Mercury 
from  n3"1170  (waJr^^JA),  *  battle-array ';  Juno  from  MSV  (/^«a^), 'a  dove.'  Pallas 
from  K7S  {pele^,  'wondrous,'  which  is  not  more  wonderful  than  Keller's  deriva- 
tion from  t27B  {paldf),  'to  save';  nor  is  the  etymology  of  ^ k.Qi)vr\  from  [DK 
{'atdn),  'strong,'  worse  than  Keller's  comparison  of  the  name  with  the  Semitic 
Ale.  —  Prof.  Hommel's  well-known  etymology  of  Greek  Aphrodite  from  Hebr, 
lAlloret  appears  to  me  very  improbable,  because  the  Hebrew  presents  a  Massoretic 
vocalization  after  the  analogy  of  the  Greek.  This  is  clearly  shown  by  the  plur. 
la^tarot,  presupposing  an  original  singular  laStart,  and  by  the  fact  that  the  other 
Sem.  dialects  show  forms  corresponding  to  this  original  Hebr.  singular.  I  shall 
take  up  this  question  more  fully  in  a  special  paper  on  Proper  names  from  the 
Semitic  and  Eastern  languages.  Maass,  Hermes^  25,  4053,  mentions  2/cu\\a,  a 
hypocoristic  form  of  SKuXd/ci;. 


56 


JV.  Mtiss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Lati^i. 


S7 


Scylla  =  Phoen.  h^'p'Dy   'exitium/  and    Charybdis  =  "in^S-mrr 
{xor-obed)  =  'foramen  perditionis.'     The  "^Wvaiov  irehlov  of 
Homer,  Lewy  tells  us,  is  the  'EltMk  {TWh^)  of  Gen.  x.  4 ; 
but  he  is  not  willing  to  identify  it  with  "AXataa  =  Halaesa 
(Cicero)    as   fag.p.    2,    261,    does.^*      If    Lewy's    etymology 
of  'UXvaLov  irehlov  were  correct,  what   then  is  to  become 
of   the  ^AXrjlov  Trehlov,    which   is   evidently   a   good    Greek 
word,  notwithstanding  Ebers'  etymology  from  the  Egyptian 
(see  Gutschmid,  *  Kleine  Schriften,'  I.  383).     'A;^e>cui%  Pott 
(BB.  8,  49)  interpreted  as  *  perhaps  joyless.'     H.  Fox  Talbot 
(Trails.    Soc.    Bibl.   ArchaeoL,    London,    II.    188)    remarks: 
'Acheron  is  evidently  the  Hebr.  |nn«  i^axdron),  the  west, 
because   since   the    sun    ends    there    his    career,    the    west 
was    connected    by   the    ancients    with    the    abode    of    the 
departed  spirits.     Another  meaning  of  the  Hebr.  \rV:^  was 
ultimus,   postremus.      To  these  I   would  add  the  name   of 
Atropos,  one  of  the  Fates,  which  I  conjectured  was  originally 
a  name  for  Hades,  meaning,  as  Assyrian  erqit  Id  tdrat  =  land 
without    return.'      Thus    Lewy's  §   11   (l.c,  p.  184)   contains 
nothing  new,  especially  as  he  must  have  been  acquainted 
with  p.  169  of  Gruppe's  book,  and  Movers,  I.  437.     One  can- 
not help  thinking,  in  this  connection,  of  Croese's  etymology 
of  Sryf,  the  original  form  of  which  he  says  was  undoubtedly 
Syx  or  Tsyx  or  Tsys,  from  Hebr.  n%  *to  kindle.'     Talbot 
{ibid)  derived  " Kihi)^   from    the    Assyrian  bit  edi,  or,  as  he 
read  it,  hadi  (  =  ^'^  rT'D),  'the  house  of  eternity.'     But  there 
is  no  such  word  in  Assyrian  with  the  meaning  of  eternity. 

1*  On  n^rbx  see  also  Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §  282,  r^m.,  where,  with  Schulthess  and 
Stade,  he  explains  it  as  meaning  Carthage,  or  the  whole  shore  of  North  Africa. 
If  so,  the  name  of  Elissa,  the  founder  of  Carthage,  is  coined  after  the  name  of 
the  town  (like  Roma- Romulus).  Meltzer's  oversceptic  views  (I.  90  ff.)  are  to 
be  modified  according  to  Gutschmid,  '  Kleine  Schriften,'  II.  64  and  89.  M.  H. 
Derenbourg  (Melanges  Graux,  236)  recognizes  in  ^^fiiak  the  Greek  AloMs,  and 
Oberhummer,  '  Phoenizier  in  Akarnanien,'  compares  it  with  fdXis  (but  rf.  Pick*, 
I-  543/H\is  =  /r(i\ts  =  Vallis).  See  also  J.  Halevy,  /^ev.  des  etudes  Juives,  XVII. 
(34)  161  flf.;  and  Bochart,  Ph.  472,  who  believed  still  in  Elissa  as  a  real  sister  of 
Dido,  explaining  it  as  ^K^K  ^K,  'virgo  dei,'  an  etymology  about  as  good  as 
that  of 'Ao-AfXiJirtos  (Aesculapius),  from  "abs  rx  {'ii  kalbi),  *vir  caninus'  (Boch. 
H.  I.  663,  70).  On  'Ernah  see  further  Wilson  in  Fresbyt.  and  Ref.  Review,  i. 
258-9,  and  A.  Dillmann,  ibid.  3,  770. 


( 


The  ideographic  expression  referred  to  by  Talbot  is  kur-nu- 
Gi-A  =  erqit  Id  tdrat  (see  above).  Talbot  continues  :  *  Again, 
we  see,  especially  in  line  7  of  the  inscription  relating  the 
descent  of  Istar  into  Hades,i^  that  this  place  is  called  in 
Assyrian  bit  'eribus,  which  has  passed  into  the  Greek  as 
6/36^09.'  But  this  line  7  reads  ana  bit  ^a  eribn-M  ziimmu, 
*(she  went)  to  the  house  whose  entrance  was  bolted.'  Talbot 
is  by  no  means  the  only  one  who  derived  epe/3o9  from  the 
Semitic  D*)!?  ('/r^^),  *  evening,  darkness,'  literally  'entrance 
or  setting  of  the  sun.'  Others  have  done  this  before  and 
after  him.  So  Kiepert,  15,  rem.  i  ;  Miillenhoff,  I.  1 19 ;  Sonny 
{Philologus,  48,  561)  and  Jubainville,  Mem.  3,  348.  Gutschmid, 
'Kleine  Schriften,'  H.  14,  connects  with  this  Hebrew  noun 
even  the  name  of  the  Homeric  "Epefi^oL^^  To  these  Kiepert, 
l.c.y  adds  evpcoiro^y  *  darkness ' ;  others  also  Evpliro^;,^''  the 
narrow  strait  of  Euboea ;  and  everybody,  of  course,  EvpooTrrj^^ 

15  In  Vol.  IV.  pi.  31  of  the  '  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  edited  by  Sir  H.  C. 
Rawlinson.'  — It  is  astonishing  that  'Op<p€us,  Doric  "O/x^iys,  usually  compared  with 
Skt.  Ribku,  has  not  yet  been  explained  as  a  Semitic  word.     It  is  well  known  that 
the  singer's  great  anxiety  for  his  wife  made  him  turn  around  to  ascertain  whether 
the  beloved  was  indeed  coming.     Now  Hebr.  S]"^17   (l^/v/)  means  « neck,'  and 
P|"1U  |n3  is  =  *  to  turn  away,  around,'  which  in  some  way  or  other  may  have 
become  on  Greek  soil    'Opcpeijs,  ''O/)0r;s.      Of  course   this  etymology  is  not  yet 
*  allem  Zweifel  Uberhoben.'     I  can  well  imagine  the  surprise  of  F.  Max  Miiller 
when  he  read  in  the  American  reprint  of  his  book,  *  India,  what  can  it  teach  us,' 
added  to  his  words  *  some  indirect  relations  have  been  established  between  Hermes 
and  Sdrameya,  Dionysos  and  Dyunisya,  Prometheus  and  pramantha,  Orpheus 
and  Kibhti,'  the  following  note  by  the  learned  American  editor:    'I   am  very 
strongly  inclined  to  regard  these  names  as  Kushite  or  Semitic;    Hermes  from 
Din,  'the  sun';   Dionysos  from  dyan,  'the  judge,'  and  nisi,  'mankind'  (a  state- 
ment appropriated  from  H.  Fox  Talbot,  on  which  see  A.J.P.  XIII.  235) ;  Orpheus 
from  Orfa,  the  Arabic  name  of  Edessa;     Prometheus   from  irph  and  fiapddvuj.' _ 
These  etymologies  almost  excel  those  of  Paulus  Cassel  (*  Paulus  oder  Phol.'  1890), 
making  //'ddur  =  Hades  ;    Hermodur  =  Hermes  ;  Ba/dr  =  Sardanapal,  Pallas- 
sar  (I);  Phol  —  Apollo  and  also  =  Vali. 

i«  But  Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §  176,  says:  'The  name  of  the  Arameans  seems  to  be 
found  in  the  'Epe/xjSof  of  Homer  (^Od.  4,  84;  Strabo,  16,  4,  27;  i,  2,  34);  perhaps 
also  in  the  "Aptjuoi  of  //.  1 3,  783.' 

17  Bezzenberger  in  BB.  4,  329 :  "  EuptTros  und  YAp<hvr\  gehoren  zusammen. 
EuptTTos  =  Meerenge  oder  Strasse  voii  Europa." 

18  On  EiJpwTrT?  see  J.  H.  Voss,  Uckert,  J.  Oppert,  Kiepert,  etc. ;  and,  again, 
F.  Hitzig,  ZDMG.  9,  758,  and  KZ.  6,  408;  also  f.arm.  1779.  Asia  and  Africa 
are  likewise  of  Semitic  origin  ;   see  Kiepert,  §  15,  and  J.H.U.C.  81,  p.  76. 


58 


W.  MtisS'Amolt. 


[1892. 


'  Europe,'  i.e.  mat  ia  ereb  iamSi,  *the  land  of  the  setting  sun,' 
as  the  Assyrians  called  it.     If  epeyQo?  were  really  borrowed 
from  the  Semitic,  "und  das  durfte  heute  keinem  Zweifel  mehr 
unterliegen"  (Lewy,  184),  the  Greeks  must  have  done  so  at 
a  very  early  date,  for  it  gave  rise  to  the  adjective  epe/ii/o?  (for 
*ip€^-v6^y  as  aetivo^  for  *o-€yS-j/09,  KZ.  23,  312),  which  cannot 
be  separated  from  it.     To  me  this  Semitic  etymology  is  very 
doubtful,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Greek  corresponds  to 
Armenian  erek  (evening),  Skt.  rajas,  Gothic  riquis  (darkness, 
O.N.  r0/^/^r).i9_The  Hebrew  'Vr4,  *west,'  corresponds  to  the 
Homeric  expres'sion  tt^o?  ^6(f>ov  and  the  later  Greek  of  the 
country  "Ecnrepia  {cf.  the  modern  *  Occident,'  the  Italian  *Po- 
nente').     Ilpo?  fd^oi/,  *  westward,'  is  derived  by  Savelsberg^o 
from  KV€(l>a<;,  which  gradually  became  yv6(t>o<;,  Bv6(f)o^,  and  then 
^6<l)o^  (with  V  elided) ;  but  Joh.  Schmidt^i  confesses  that  we 
know   nothing   positive   concerning   the   biography   of    this 
obscure  Si/0'^09.     Bochart,  H.  I.  517,  and  Mullenhoff,  I.  119, 
derived  the  Greek  from  the  Semitic  pSiC  (^d/dn),  literally  *a 
dark,  obscure  place.' 22    This  pSiC  seems  to  have  given  rise 
to  several  Greek  names.     Thus  the  western  region  of  Arme- 
nia (=  *Arminia,  an  artificial  contraction  of  the  two  names 
Ar[rarat]  +  Min[ni\  made  by  the  Persian  conquerors  for  the 
sake  of  convenience,'  M.  J.  Darmesteter ;  see  A.J.P.  XII.  383) 
reaching  to  the  Euphrates  is  called  Sopheiie  {t(D(l>rjv/j  or  Sw^a- 

19  f  .arm.  717  ;  Lag.  'Baktrische  Lexikographie,'  8:  "Zu  v^rav,  da  ^pejSos  be- 
kanntlich  bei  Homer  nie  Aufenthalts-,  sondern  stets  Durchgangsort  der  Seelen  ist 
(vergl.  den  limb  us  pair  urn  der  Kirche).'  Hiibschmann,  •Arm.  Stud.'  30,  99 
(KZ.  23,  22);  also  KZ.  21,  263;  22,  264;  23.  338;  25,  no,  161 ;  G.  Meyer2, 
§§  6,  193;  CurtiusS,  480;   Fick*,  I.  11,  117,  526. 

20  KZ.  16,  57,  after  Pott^,  II.  i,  807 ;  also  Curtius^,  705-6. 

21  KZ.  25,  150.  Professor  Bloomfield  kindly  calls  my  attention  to  Meringer's 
explanation  of  5p60os  as  5-w(/)os  ('Zur  Geschichte  der  indogermanischen  Declina- 
tion,' in  •  Sitzungsberichte  der  Wiener  Akademie,'  Vol.  125,  II.  40). 

22  From  |as  (fJ/i/z),  'cover,  conceal'  To  the  Semites  the  dark  district  was 
the  north  ;  to  the  Greeks,  the  west.  On  f60os  see  also  Gruppe,  loi.  Connected 
with  it  is  f^^upos,  according  to  Curtius*,  706;  Buttmann,  '  Lexilogus,'  I.  120; 
and  F.  Max  MuUer,  'Techmer's  Internationale  Zeitschrift;  I.  215  f.,  against 
whom,  however,  see  Gruppe,  Lc,  and  KZ.  29,  576,  rem.  i.  G.  Meyer2  and  Jo- 
hansson consider  it  an  obscure,  difficult  word.  In  Od.  5,  295,  etc.,  f^^upos  means 
'stormy,  violent';  it  is  of  all  winds  the  swiftest.  Now,  Arabic  zdfara  means  'to 
blow,  be  swift.'     Can  there  be  no  connection  between  the  two  words? 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


59 


\ 


vr)Vf]y  Armenian  Z^^t?///,  Syriac  Qofdn,  3^.a.  69,  20;  l^.nrm.  1070), 
and  to  be  derived  from  this  Semitic  noun  ;  so  also  the  name 
of  the  island  of  Siphnos  (Ries,  52  ;  Keller,  200  and  2392^) 
Tv(f)a)v  1)  in  the  meaning  of  OdXaaaa  (Plutarch,  Isis,  32)  is 
connected  with  Arabic  tufdn,  and  thus  with  Hebr.  pS2£.  The 
Greeks  could  not  write  %v^5iv  {cf.  6pi^,  TpLxo^,  3^.p.  87) ; 
2)  as  a  proper  name  of  the  god  Tvcjicov  it  is  =  Phoen.  zefon?^ 
This  latter  passed  into  Greek,  and  became  the  name  of  the 
dark  enemy  of  the  gods  of  the  light  (Lichtgotter),  or  the 
north  wind.  In  later  time  rv^oiv  (ryc^w?)  became  the  desig- 
nation of  a  special  wind.  Hesiod,  Theog.  871  ff.,  calls  the 
winds  the  children  of  Typhoeus.  On  the  relation  between 
Typhoeus  and  Typhon  see  Gruppe,  534  and  577.  The  trans- 
lations of  this  name  by  *  draco'  or  *  ophites'  (Malala,  Chrott. 
8,  197)  are  due  to  a  popular  confusion  of  pS^  with  !?SiC  {gefd^)^ 

23  Keller  also  derives  Persephone  from  pBSP"lB  {peri-i;a/dn) ,  'the  hidden 
fruit,'  i.e.  "  die  Frucht  des  im  Boden  verborgen  gewesenen  Samenkornes  " ;  and 
H,  Lewy  considers  JipLairos,  used  in  Lampsakos  (  =  riDBT'  =  Aa7r<raxos=A(£^aicos) 
as  a  surname  of  Dionysos  as  =Hebr.  nB'''''nB  (Pert-m/aA)  =  * the  fruit  is  sweet' 
=  et*cap7ros,  a  well-known  epithet  of  the  god  (Preller,  I.^,  584).  If  so,  why  not 
go  a  step  further  and  derive  also  Dionysos  from  the  Semitic?  At6i'uo-os  stands  for 
Aioffvvffos.  Aios,  of  course,  belongs  to  Zeus  (Mem.  3,  299  ;  KZ.  29,  123  ;  30,  88). 
Gruppe  and  others  have  maintained  that  -vvaos  is  of  Semitic  (Phoenician)  origin, 
but  they  have  not  been  able  to  prove  it.  It  is  agreed  upon  by  all  that  Dionysos 
and  his  worship  is  of  Asiatic,  perhaps  Semitic,  origin.  Now,  in  Ex.  xvii.  1 5,  we 
find  Jehovah- «w«  =  the  Lord  my  banner,  as  the  name  of  an  altar.  This  Hebr. 
D3  (nes)  was  probably  borrowed  from  the  Assyrian  niiu,  properly  '  sign,'  then 
also  'name,'  from  naSii,  'to  raise.'  Could  not  this  -vv<roi  be  of  like  origin?  We 
know  that  Dionysos  is  called  'Idw  in  several  oracles  (cf.  Baudissin,  I.  211  ff.). 
Thus  Jehovah-«m/,  perhaps  a  banner-cry  of  his  followers,  became  on  Greek  soil 
Atos  (  =  m.T)  vvffos  =  Deus  Nyssaeus,  as  he  is  called  also.  According  to  F.  Max 
Miiller,  the  Greek  is  =  Skt.  *Dyunisya. 

2*  Gruppe,  Philologus,  48,  487,  following  FUrst,  *  Hebrew  Lexicon,'  s.v.  flBS. 
He  compares  Cyprian  S6p  =  TOpos,  or,  perhaps  better,  St6p,  Appian  calling  the 
founder  of  Carthage  Zwpos  ( J.  Olshausen,  'Berliner  Akademie,  Monatsberichte,' 
1879,  555-86).  On  (r«r-TOpos  see  also  Pietschmann,  61,  revi.  2.  Tavpo^,  the 
mountain  range  in  Asia  Minor,  is  also  from  the  Aramaic  T1t3  =  Hebr.  ^13t  (Jfafl  IP- 

1,  60 ;  Kiepert,  20),  as  well  as  the  name  of  the  island  of  Syros  (Ries,  54).  Yea, 
even  Sarpedon  (SapTrT/Sciv)  contains  this  word,  if  we  can  believe  Lewy  that  the 
proper  name  is=p1B"1SC  {Qar-padon),  rock  of  salvation  {I.e.  186,  no.  15).  On 
this  proper  name  Tiele  has  some  interesting  remarks  in  Rev.  de  Vhist.  des  religions, 

2,  1 39.     Hebr.  S  =  t  also  in  Tdws  =  pSC  (  Qo'^n) . 


k 


6o 


W.  Miiss-Arnolt. 


[1892, 


or  rather  "iira::  (fi/Wj),  ' serpent. '25_Kiepert,  §246,  speaking 
of  Hispania,  says:  'The  name  of  West  Country  = 'Eo-Trep/a, 
originally  of  wider  application  and  including  Italy,  was  still 
in  use  side  by  side  with  Iberia,  at  least  in  poetic  parlance, 
and  from  this  appears  to  have  come  the  name  Hispania,  com- 
monly used  in  Italy  for  the  whole  peninsula.'     I  do  not  agree 
with  the  eminent  geographer,  but  believe  Hispania  to  be  of 
Semitic  origin.    We  know  that  the  Phoenicians  traded  largely 
with  Italy  and  Spain,  and  that  in  this  way  the  Greeks  may 
have  gained  their  first  knowledge  of  the  Western  countries. 
'Eairepla  was  used  for  all  the  country  west  of  Greece.    There- 
fore I  consider  'EaTrepla,  '  west-country,'  as  the  translation  of 
a  Hebr.-Phoen.  fSS:  =  |ar,  from  which  is  derived  Xirama,  or 
with  K  prostheticum  fSITX  =  Hispania.  —  Sonny,  Philologiis, 
48,   561,  connects  Kep^epo^,   'the  hell-hound,'  with   Semitic 
an::  (^^reb)  in  the  meaning  of  'the  dark  one.' 26     That  313? 
should   have  been   borrowed  under  both  forms  epe/3o9  and 
K€p^€po<;  would  not  be  so  strange  ;    many  languages  have 
borrowed  a  word  twice  in  different  form  and  meaning.^^    Nor 
is  the  development  of  a  spiritus  lenis  into  k  so  very  seldom ; 
cf.  e.g.  Kafidpa,  Kafiapia,  and  dfidpa  (channel,  trench,  Lobeck, 
Pat/i.   I.    107)  ;    6po<j>i]   and    Kopv<f>ri  ;    "Opoirrj  and   Kopo-rrrj  ; 
/ca^eS  (LXX.)  =  12^  {%M.  77).      ^coprjK  =  nn^  (ibid.  85). 
'ATap7aTf9  =  KTOnn  (Tar'ata)  =  AepKerd)  (^.arm.  846;  lag.gl. 
I,  77) ;  Slav.  ardti^=Mod.  Greek  Kapirovaua  (cucumber,  water- 
melon);  Greek  o(rT6oi/=  Slav,  kosti ;  Hypanis-Kuban  ;  Alanic 
name  Aspardind  German  Caspar,  Kasper ;  the  cultivated  pear- 
tree  is  called  o^x^t)  in  Homer,  ko^x^tj  in  Hesych ;  Armenian 
kapar  from   Syriac  aTidrdy  'lead.'      ZDMG.  46,  239,  no.  52; 
also    Frankel,   95,    150,    151,    and    Meringer,   p.  41    of   his 
article,  cited  in  note  21.     The  combination  of  Kep^epo^  with 
Skt.  gabala  {qarbara)  =  'dog  of  the  night,'  has  been  rejected 

25  Wiedemann,  Hdt.  513.  The  controversy  between  Gruppe  and  Ed.  Meyer 
on  •  Baal-Zephon,  Philologus,  48,  488,  762;  49,  751-2,  does  not  concern  us 
here. 

26  Following  V^elcker,  'Trilogie,'  130,  rem.,  and  171,  from  *'Ep^/3c/>05  ;  Preller, 
*Griech.  Mythologie,'  I.2  634;  Jubainville,  Mem.  3,  348;  Gruppe,  113,  rem.  17. 

27  Thus  « ward '  and  '  guard,'  French  « cause '  and  '  chose,'  and  many  other 
examples,  given  in  list  vii.  of  the  Appendix  to  Skeat's  *  Dictionary.' 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


61 


by  O.  Schrader2,  5^5  and  614;  Gruppe,  Ii3-ii5»  and  others; 
see,  however,  Pott*-^,  HI.  1028-9;  Bartholomae,  BB.  15,  211; 
Professor  Maurice  Bloomfield's  article  'The  two  dogs  of 
Yama  in  a  new  role';^^  and  F.  Max  MuUer's  elaborate  an- 
nouncement of  these  contributions  in  the  London  AcademyP 
What  the  relation  is  between  Kep^£po<^  and  Ko^a\o<^  (a  form 
like  Kovapo^y  KZ.  23,  267)  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Sanskrit 
word  on  the  other  hand,  I  cannot  exactly  define ;  nor  is  this 
necessary  for  the  etymology  of  /ce/o/Sepo?. 


II.  — HUMAN   BEINGS,   PROFESSIONS,   AND   TRADES. 

Aeco?,  'people,'  is  derived  by  Bochart,  H.  i.  507,  14,  and 
f  .p.  VIII.,  from  the  Semitic  D«7  {le'orn)  ;  this  was  changed  in 
later  time  to  \a6<i,  Lenormant,  p.  334  of  his  article  in  the 
Annales  de  philosophie  chr^tienne,  1867,  combines  it  with 
Semitic  r\T\  (ra^dh),  'lead,  conduct';  also  'feed,  govern, 
rule ' ;  in  the  passive,  '  to  be  led ' ;  the  people,  he  says,  are 
properly  the  flock  of  the  iroipLeve^  \acov.  For  the  I.-E.  ety- 
mology see  Curtius^  362  ;  BB.  3,  319  ;  6,  1 11,  1 14.  —  Fe^wpa?, 
'  immigrant,  stranger '  (LXX.  and  later  writers),  is  compared 
to  Aram.  i<nV3  (giord)  by  Bochart,  H.  i.  577,  49;  I-w*^-  97>  I4; 
and  others.  Theodoret  has  yeicopa^;'  -rrpoarfkvro'^  (II.  266). 
—  \\0d0  (Hesych.)  8i8a(7/ca\o9  •  Kvirpioc  was  long  ago  cor- 
rected by  Gesenius  into  d^d  =  Syr.  i<DX  (dbbd) ;  also  cf.  the 
New  Test.  'A^^d  •  6  irarijp  (Mark  xiv.  36).  Ries,  42,  still 
reads  d0d0,  and  compares  Hebr.  rO«,  niDK.  —  Late  Greek 
d(TKdvBv<i,  '  messenger,  courier '  =  Mandean  S1X>^):tr(«)  = 
ayyapo^,^  occurs  also  in  Babylonian  as  (ame/u)  asgandu  for 

28  '  Contributions  to  the  interpretation  of  the  Veda '  =  Journ.  Am.  Or.  Soc, 
15,  163.     On  KdpaXos  see  Havet,  Mem.  6,  21. 

29  Aug.  13,  1892,  p.  134.  See  also  Ernst  Windisch  in  ZzV.  Centralblatt,  1892, 
no.  51,  col.  1835-6. 

1  ''A77apos  =  (l77eXos,  f.arm.  2203;  Keller,  328,  whence  also,  according  to  Ceci, 
'Appunti  Glottologici,'  1892,  Latin  « ambulare  '  under  the  influence  of  ambire, 
through  a  reconstructed  *angulus;  see,  however,  Stowasser,  II.  25,  III.  10,  rem. 
On  do-Kdj/ST/s  compare  also  Fleischer  in  Levy's  '  Neuhebraisches  Worterbuch,' I. 
.280,  col.  a.     i-r.  32,  no.  15  ;  Jensen  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Assyriologie,  7,  p.  174. 


62 


IV.  Muss-ArnolU 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


63 


{amelii)  alkandii,  an  official,  from  Uka7iu  (ptT) ;  cf,  Bochart, 
H.  i.  537,  10;  f.a.  186,  26;  f.Hrm.  18,  208.     aaravBr]^  is  an 
entirely  different  word,  according  to  Th.  Noldeke,  G.G.Anz. 
1871,   155.  —  Liddell    and    Scott'   derive   70^9,    *  enchanter, 
priest,'  from  yodcoy  thus  properly  *a  wailer,  howler,'  following 
Aufrecht  and  Curtius^  477,  no.  642,  rem.      Prellwitz,  s.v.y 
connects  it  with  7009,  lamentation,'  Skt.  /idvas,  *call,'  etc. 
IT.iib.  112,  rem.  i,  suggests  that  the  Greek  originated  from  the 
Semitic  JHD  (kohen).    Hesychius  has  /toiT;?  {kolt^v)'  iepev^  Ka^ei- 
p(ov  6  fcaOaipcov  <f>ov4ay  o'l  he  Korj^ ;  see  also  Bochart,  H.  i.  51 7. 
— Ma709,  Lat.  magus,  ^wizard,  magician,'  from  the  Babylonian 
emgu,  'wise' (=  Assyrian  ^w^;/,  vpO!?,  *bedeep');  Lenormant; 
Justi,  'Geschichte  Persiens,'  68.     Pott^,  HI.  990,  considers  the 
word  as  I.-E.  from  the  y/mag  (Lat.  magnus)  =  'great,  vener- 
able';  so  also  Botticher  (=  Lagarde),  'Arica,'  22,  58,  and 
J.arm.   106,   15 13,    where  nothing  is  said  of  a  Semitic  root. 
On  Old-Persian  fnaguS,  whence  Aramean  Ktri^lSK,  which,  in 
its  turn,  returned  into  Neo-Persian  as  Li  yuo,  see  Noldeke's 
excellent  article,  *  Griechische  und  aramaische   Fremdworter 
im  Persischen '  (Sitzungsber.  Wien.  Akad.  Phil.-Hist.  Classe, 
1892,    Abh.    XII.    37).  —  Ma77ai/efa,2    'jugglery'     (properly 
'incantation'),  Aristoph.  and  Plato,  from  nr:i3D  {mangindh. 
Lam.  iii.  6-^;),  f  .r.  XXXVIII.  ;  whence  also  p.dyyavov,  Latin 
mango,  mangones  (Keller,  103-4),  Ata77ai/6i;<y, 'juggle';  Engl, 
'manganel,  mangle.'    The  Greek  returned  in  later  time  again 
to  the  Syriac,  and  thence  to  the  Arabic  (Frankel,  135).^  — 
UpovvLKo^;,  'runner,  messenger,  porter,'  was  derived  by  Bo- 
chart, H.  i.  794,  from  KpsnS  {proiineka),  Persian  pariidnah, 
'servant';  but  f.a.  77,  26,  and  A.  Muller,  BB.  I.  300,  reject 

• 

2  Benfey  derived  the  Greek  from  ^mag,  Skt.  mang,  'knead,  mix';  Vanicek 
from  >/mag,  'enlarge,  be  able,'  trans,  'assist,'  whence  fidyyavov,  'jugglery' 
{=  <f>dpfiaKa,  yortrevfiara).  Pott^,  I.  172  =  Skt.  man%  *  purify '  =  ' medicine, 
philter  ';  see  also  Prellwitz,  188.  — The  Galeotae,  TaXeurai,  a  sort  of  diviners  in 
Sicily,  are  derived  by  some  from  the  Semitic  H^J  {galah),  'to  reveal,  divine.' 
rdXXos,  priest  of  Cybele,  generally  a  eunuch,  according  to  Liddell  and  Scott",  so 
called  from  the  river  Gallos,  may  perhaps  be  "^3;  cf.  Ethiop.  rhl,  'amputavit, 
excidit'  (§.r.  14-5). 

*  M.  Darmesteter,  Mem.  3,  68,  compares  Avestan  mangala  ;  on  the  Armenian, 
see  ZDMG.  46,  245,  no.  78.     Meillet,  Mem.  7,  166,  has  '  y.6.yya.vov  U  An/xaviJ.' 


this  etymology. — Wharton  (Lut.  Loan-words,  p.  185)  derives 
latro,  *  steward,  hireling,'  from  the  Greek  ^Xdrpcov  (cf.  Xar/j^?), 
and  this  again  from  the  Hebr.  *ndter  plfiS), '  guardian,  keeper.'* 
If  so,  then  also  Xdrpi^i  (Theogn.),  Xarpela  (Pindar),  Xarpevo) 
(Solon),  Xdrpio^y  and  Xdrpov,  must  be  derived  from  the  Sem- 
itic.    Wharton,  however,  overlooks  the  fact,  pointed  out  by 
Ewald  and  Lagarde,  that  in  classic  Greek  a  Semitic  tfi  is 
represented  by  6,     This  makes  the  combination  impossible. 
An  I.-E.  etymology  is  given  by  Curtius^  363,  7to.  536,  rem.; 
Pick*,  I.  120,  532,  539.  —  Ktfa\X??9,  *  pirate,  robber,  footpad' 
(Democr.  apud  Stob.  Flor.)y  from  SStT  {Mldl)y  'rob,  plunder'; 
R.  208,  '  par  un  redoublement  analogue  k  celui  de  TLOai/Bcoaaa) ; 
ou  comprend  que  le  nom  des  pirates  et  de  la  piraterie  soit 
venu  de  Ph^niciens.'     But  it  is  very  difficult  to  see  how  a 
nominal  form  of  hh^  could  yield  Kc^dXXr)^.^    Savelsberg,  KZ. 
16,  70,  rem.  3,  quotes  Koen,  who  posits  the  form  ^KiaadXr}^, 
which  became  Ki^dXr)<^  or  Kc^dXXrjq   (C.I.G.   3044,  19),   just 
as  KLpo-o^,  Kpiaao^,  through  Ionic  change  of  aa  to  f,  became 
KpL^o^.'      I  am  very  thankful  to   Professor  Smyth  for  the 
following  remarks :  As  for  an  Ionic  change  of  era-  to  f,  this 
will   scarcely  hold.      -fo9  in  8tfo9   and   TpL^6<i   is   of   course 
from  -KTio^y  and  not  directly  equivalent  to  -tt6^.     In  Ionic 
inscriptions  recording  Karian  names  the  Karian  f  has  been 
changed  to  ca :  so  Halikarnassos,  238,  240  (Bechtel's  collec- 
tion).     BpvaaaL^,  lasos,   104,  2,  17,  20,   has  been  corrected 
on  the  stone  to  restore   the  Karian  spelling.      Brugmann, 
'Studien,'  7,  342,  writes:  'KtfaX?;?  stands  for  *{a)Ki-(TKdX-v'=;, 
and  has  the  same  root  as  Lat.  scelus,  crime.'     I  prefer  by  far 
this  etymology  to  the  one  suggested  by  Renan.  —  Maa-Tpoirc^, 
*  pander,    bawd    (Lat.    leno),    paa-TpoireveLVt    Lat.    masturbo ' 
(Keller,  y6  and  197)    *vocabulum   a   Semitis   petitum,  nam 

4  For  change  of  n  to  /,  cf.  Xlrpov  =  virpov,  'natrum'  =  Hebr.  nefer ;  Assyrian 
dj//u,  Hebr.  I'^n  (de/o),  a  corruption  for  H^D,  J.  Oppert  ad  Ezra  iv.  13;  = 
Ethiopic  l-endt  (Paul  Haupt),  whence  dandta,  'pay  tribute'  {Proc.  Am.  Or.  Soc.y 
1887,  LH.  rem.  i);  SAra  (Knbl),  Eth.  dent;  Assyrian  kallatu,  'bride,'  Arab. 
kan'at;  Labynetos  forNabynedos  {Nabund' idu) \  Greek  U<^vy\y  'laurel,  bay-tree,' 
became  Arab,  difla  arid  this  Spanish  adelfa. 

5  Raumer,  II.  '  Fortsetzung,'  20,  no.  5,  connected  this  Hebr.  word  with  cruX-dw, 
'rob,  plunder';  o-OXoi/,  ' plunder.' 


64 


W.  Mnss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


ista^rab,  cuius  participium  est  miista^rib  obscoene  locutus  est, 
appetivit  marem'  (f.r.  XXVL).  Muller,  BB.  i,  292,  justly 
rejects  Lagarde's  etymology.  I.-E.  derivations  are  proposed 
in  Wiolfflin's  Archiv,  I.  107  ;  Breslauer  SUidien,  4,  80  ;  Prell- 
witz/192.  —  Euz/oi);^o9  is  derived  from  11311  m  ZeitscJirift  fiir 
Assyriologie,  I.  20,  rem.  2  ;  the  Greek,  again,  passed  into 
Syriac  as  'ewniiksa  (Acts  viii.  27),  ZDMG.  32,  748.  — Castrare, 
from  castor  (Kaarcop,  properly  '  scratcher,'  '  Kratzer,*  BB.  18, 
28i>j  is  taught  by  Keller,  285,  and  Stowasser,  II.  6-7;  but 
VV.  Meyer-Lubke,  I.F.  I.  Anzeiger,  121  f.,  warns  against  this 
etymology.  Could  the  words  be  derived  from  the  Hebr.  Hitp 
(qd^dr),  *cut,'  the  ^  becoming  as  a  rule  -ar-  in  Greek  and 
Latin  ?  It  is,  however,  better  to  connect  it  with  Skt.  qastra, 
*  knife.'  —  An  interesting  example  for  the  difference  of  trans- 
literation of  dentals  in  early  and  late  Greek  is  the  following. 
Utica,  '\tvk7)  (in  Africa),  is  the  Greek  writing  for  pITC  i^ittuq)^ 
It  denotes,  like  Arabic  'nxtlq,  the  old  town,  in  distinction  from 
Carthage,  the  new  town,  the  qarta-hadasta,  and  shows  in  its 
form  a  very  old  vocalization."  From  this  same  verb,  in  the 
meaning  *to  set  free'  (Lane,  *  Arabic  Dictionary,'  s.v),  I 
derive  fioOa^y  which  is  simply  the  parte,  pass,  inutaqiui,  *a 
man  set  free,  a  libertus.'  It  is  usually  said  that  \x6Qa^  is  a 
secondary  formation  from  fioOwv.  I  do  not  believe  that  they 
are  related  to  each  other  ;  ^loda^  belongs  to  the  post-dassic 
Greek,  when  n  was  rendered   by  ^,  and  ID  by  r.  — ^ A/Spa, 

6  Boch.  Ph.,  464-5;  J.  Olshausen,  Rhdn.  Mus.  8,  329;  Meltzer,  450;  If.ub. 
48,  rem.;  Keller,  19-20.  I  cannot  agree  with  K.  Vollers  (ZDMG.  45,  354)  that 
Arabic  \afiq  in  the  meaning  of  '  high,  noble '  properly  *  separated '  is  a  genuine 
Semitic  word,  while  in  its  meaning  of  '  old  '  only  a  loan-word  from  Lat. « antiquus.' 

''  Meltzer,  90;  Freeman,  *  Essays,'  4,  1-24.  It  was  the  Bo^ra  or  Be^ura 
(.111^=  B6(rr/[)a)  of  Dido,  changed  by  the  Greeks  into  jSy/xra  (f.iib.  56.  10; 
according  to  whose  statement  Keller,  p.  200,  must  be  corrected).  Hitzig's 
strange  derivation  from  nnm^S  is  found  in  Rhein.  Mus.  8,  600.  —  Pape  and 
Benseler,  *  Worterbuch  der  Griech.  Eigennamen,'  translate  both  Bupcra  =  *  Carth- 
age,' and  BjJp(ra  =  *the  nickname  for  Athens'  (Hesych.  s.v.^  by  the  classic 
German  *  Fellin.'  Aristophanes  called  Athens  /3up<ra  (Kock,  fragm.  I.  467,  no. 
292),  with  reference  to  Qeon,  its  pvp(Tod^\l/rjs,  whose  ^vpaa  the  city  was. — On 
Carthage  and  its  three  parts  :  Cothon,  Byrsa,  and  Megalia  or  Megaria,  see  Bochart, 
Ph.  469-70.  The  same,  tdi'i/.  464,  derives  also  'IddK-q  from  pril7,  although  it 
belongs  to  v'idA  (KZ.  29,  200). 


i'« 


/ 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  65 

'female  companion,  bonne,  slave'  (Menander)  =  Aram.  K^SH 
habra),  fx  XXVL,  Hesych.  a^pa,  BovXr],  iraWaKri'  d/Spai, 
viae  SovXac.     Fick,  KZ.  22,  216,  considers  it  a  Macedonian 
word,  and  compares  Latin  ebrius,  lender.'     See,  however, 
Muller,  BB.  i,  283;  Keller,   196-7.     'A^apLardv  yvvaLKL^o- 
fjL^prjv.    Kvirpcoc,  may  belong  to  this  d^pa,  though  Meister, 
*  Griech.  Dialekte,   II.  326,  and  O.  Hoffmann,   BB.  15,  47» 
following  Schmidt,  KZ.  9,  299,  refer  it  to  a^po^,  'delicate' 
(cf.  ve^po^) ;  see  also  BB.  7,  81.  —The  most  difficult  word  in 
this  class  is  TraWa/cT/,   TraXXa/ci?,    'concubine,'   Lat.   paelex 
(pellex).     The  masculine  irdWa^  is  a  make-up  of  the  Greek 
grammarians  (Ammonius  and  Lexx.).^     UaWa/ci^  occurs  as 
early  as  Homer,  //.  9,  449  and  452 ;    Od    14,   202   {^vrjTv 
iraWaKl,)  ;   iraWaKrj  (Hdt.),  and  TraXXa/c/?,   are  opposed  to 
the  yvvalK€<;  yvnaiai,  'conjuges  legitimae'  (Pott^,  11.  2,  863-4). 
Demosth.  LIX.  122,  tells  us  what  the  iraXkaicn  was  to  the 
Greeks.     Into  Latin  the  word  passed  under  the  form  paelex, 
which  became  pellex  by  a  popular  analogy  after  pellicere,  '  to 
seduce.'^     The  relation  between  iraXXatct]   (-/?)   and   Hebr. 
mb'Zi  (pi/ege^  and  pi/tege^,  Aram.  KnpS^S)  has  been  a  great 
puzzle  to  many  students.     There  are  those  who  do  not  admit 
any  connection  between  the  two  nouns.     Benfey  compared 
TraXXaf  with  Skt.  bd/a,  bdlaka,  '  child,  boy.'     Vanicek,  527-8, 
does  the  same,  adding  also  Engl,  ^fellow.'    Other  etymologies 
are  proposed  by  Bezzenberger  in  BB.  i,  295-6;  Fick,  tbid 
6,  237,  and   18,  134;  'Worterbuch'*,  I.  481;   Prellwitz,  237 ; 
Frohde,  BB.  17,  308  ;  Curtius^  'schweigt  sich  aus.'    None  of 
these  writers  believe  in  a  connection  with  the  Hebrew  noun. 
Again,  others  have  claimed  that  the  Semitic  was  borrowed 
from  the  Greek.     Thus  Michaelis,  '  Supplem.  ad  Lex.  Hebr.' 
no.  2034;  Ewald,  'Hebr.  Gram.'«  279;!^  Movers,  III.   i,  81; 
R.  209;  Gutschmid,  'Kleine  Schriften,'  II.  5,  and  Stade,  I. 
380,  rern.  3.     On  the  other  hand,  Semitic  origin  of  the  Greek 
is  maintained  by  G.  65  ;  Lottner  in  KZ.  7,  165  ;  Pott^,  II.  3, 

8  In  late  inscriptions  it  is  registered  by  Dittenberger,  Sylloge2,  586,  no.  396,  7, 
^aXX^Ku,.  (gen.  plur.)  =  MeXX^0r?/3oi  (Nauck,  '  De  Arist.  Byz/  88 ff.)- 

9  A.J.P.  III.  171;   BB.  5,  84;   Rhein.  Mus.  38,  544;   Keller,  77  and  167. 

10  In  G.G.Anz.  1862,  371,  Ewald  suggested  an  Armenian  origin  of  the  noun. 


66 


^F.  Muss- A  mo  It. 


[189: 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


67 


403  f.,  and  I.r.  XXVI.  A.  Muller,  BB.  i,  295,  leaves  the 
question  undecided.  I  believe  that  the  Hebrew  form  was 
borrowed  from  the  Greek  7ra\\a/ct9  (TraWa/ciB-).  Lagarde 
says  that  Hebr.  pillegel  stands  for  older  pallagil,  which  is 
exactly  the  Greek  form.  The  biography  appears  to  be  the 
following:  iraWaK-q,  though  occurring  in  written  literature 
later  than  TraWaKL^,  seems  to  be  in  reality  the  earlier  form, 
borrowed  directly  from  the  Phoenicians,  who  carried  on  a 
trade  in  female  slaves,  used  as  concubines.  The  Semitic 
form  would  be  *n:iSs  {palldgdh),  the  feminine  to  an  intensive 
form  like  ganndb,  ^hief,'  etc.  This  *palldgdh  is  a  derivative 
of  the  verb  ^Ss  {pdldg),  *  separate,'  thereby  indicating  that 
the  bearer  of  this  name  was  separated  from  the  real  family, 
was  a  slave,  a  concubine.  Thus  we  have  the  verb  ^Ss  giving 
the  noun  Hibs  ;  this  passed  into  Greek  as  iraWaicrj ;  the  latter 
became  on  Greek  soil  iraXkaicL^y  and  returned  again  to  the 
Semites  as  ^^Ss,  whence  Aram.  Xnpbs  {pHaqtd).^^ 


III.  — COUNTRY,   LAND,   AND   SEA. 

According  to  Lewy,  178,  ala,  Mand,'  and  Ala,  the  name  of 
the  island  Colchis,  are  connected  with  Hebr.  "'K  ('J),  from 
Vl^,  'dwell,  live' ;  cf.  Assyrian  E  =  bltu,  'house,  dwelling.' ^ 
In  Hebrew  the  noun  means  i)  coast,  coast  land,  2)  island. 
Compounds  of  this  ''i^  are  Ebusus,  now  Ivisay  one  of  the 
Balearic  islands  =i  island  of  firs  (Phoen.  "i-buslm),  rendered  by 
the  Greeks  l^^iTvavaaa  (Kiepert,  p.  266  ;  Meltzer,  482,  rem.  2) ; 
Imaxra,  on  Sicily,  between  Centuripa  and  Herbita=n*)pStt  '« 
(Schroder,  10 1,  rem.  6) ;  while  Md/capa,  on  the  same  island, 
is  the  Semitic  mph^  tr^n  =  '  promontory  of  Melqart,'  the 
later   Heracleia,      Speaking   of    Melqart    (=  Melek-qart)  =? 

"  As  a  curiosity  I  will  mention  that  Elias  Levita  explained  the  Hebrew  as  a 
compound  of  Al^  (half)  and  TfVfk  (wife). 

1  Compare,  oa  the  other  hand,  Johansson,  BB.  i8.  4;  and  H.  Weber,  KZ.  10, 
250,  who  derives  th«  Greek  from  Z  =  '  go '  +  suffix  -fo,  and  prefixed  o-,  separating 
it  entirely  from  7ata,  whose  Epic  form  it  is  said  to  be  metri  gratia  (Liddell  & 
Scott). 


Ma/ca/0,2  Keller,  187,  following  Gutschmid  and  Olshausen, 
combines  with  it  also  Melikertes  and  Meleagros.^  —  To  e\o9 
(Cyprian)  Lewy,  I.F.  I.  510,  correctly  combines  with  Hebr, 
5^/,  ^"h^,  in  the  meaning  of  *  highland,'  as  against  Meister's, 
'Griech.  Dial.'  II.  208,  ' EUand'  (i.e.  land  of  God  El),— 
na709,  'mountain-peak,  rocky  hill,'  is  derived  by  Pott^,  11.  4, 
556,  Curtius^  and  others,  from  VnAr  in  irrjr^wixLy  etc.,  properly 

2  Weise,  Rhein.  Mus.  38,  540,  derives  Mdfcapa  from  Hebr.  "I3»  {inakdr),  'to 

sell.' 

3  Also  Thebes  is  a  v^o-os  rwv  fiaKdpuv,  a  city  of  Melqart.  —  On  Ma\qar  see 
also  Tide  in  Rev.  de  Vhist.  des  religions,  i,  77  and  2,  137,  rem.  i.  —  MaXka,  rbv 
'RpaKXia-  ' kfiadoiffioiy  stands,  according  to  Schroder,  p.    loi,  for   MaXi^as  = 
MaXiKap  =  nipbtt;  but  much  better  compare  Syriac  Malka  (Hebr.  "^ba,  melek). 
This  was  the  name  of  Heracles  in  Sidon  and  Tyre,  just  as  Malk  Baal  in  Palmyra 
(Greek  MaXax/Sr/Xos,  Lat.  Malagbelus,  Pietschmann,  185,  rem.  3).     The  objec- 
tions raised  by  Enmann,  p.  9,  rem.,  against  the  identification  of  Mdfcap,  Maxp,  and 
Melqart  are  futile.     Even  Zej>s  fieiMx^oi  is  but  the  Hellenic  mask  of  the  terrible 
Moloch  (prop,  melek),  greedy  of  human  sacrifices  (Weise,  Zeitschr.f.  Volkerpsych. 
13,  243;  Keller,  188;   Gruppe,  348  and  402).     Pott2,  II.  3,  543,  compared  it  with 
iuKicffij},  while  Preller,  *  Mythologie '  *,  129,  says:  Zci>s  fxeiXlx^os  =  'the  friendly 
Zeus,'  as  opposed  to  Zei>s  fiaiixdKrrts  =  *  the  hostile,   angry  Zeus.'     The  word, 
however,  has  nothing  to  do  with  Greek  fielXtxos  (BB.  3,  298).     Not  only  are 
MaXka,  MeXiKapT;  etc.,  derived  from  the  Semitic,  but  even  'RpaKXijs,  'who  is  none 
but  the  Syrian  Sun-god  Arckal  or  'ApxaXeif^,  another  type  of  Melqart,'  is  to  be 
derived  from  Semitic  ^31  (r«^^/), 'go  around,  wander ' -f  article /i«(/)  (Keller,. 
218;   236-7).     What  satisfaction  would  K.  have  felt,  had  he  known  that  also 
in  the  Assyrian  inscriptions  we  meet  with  irkallum,  x/bS"!  =  ragdl,  '  march,'  as 
the  name  of  one  of  the  dei  inferi.     But  until  better  proof  has  been  adduced,  I 
prefer  to  say  with  Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §  192,  rem.  :  "  Herakles  ist  zunachst  ein  echt  hel- 
lenischer  und  von  den  Griechen  eifrig  verehrter  Gott,  den  dieselben  allerdings 
dem  phoenizischen  Melqart  gleichsetzten."     'Hpo/cX^s  and  'ApxaXc.)?   are  two 
entirely  different  words.     The  latter,  no  doubt,  is  derived  from^the  Semitic  verb, 
referred  to  by  Keller,  who  might  also  have  added  ^P"l«  {^ arqal)  of  Ps.  xix.  6,  7 
(^.r.  8-9).    The  etymology  of  'HpaxX^s  is  by  no  means  established.     P.  Kretsch- 
mer,  in  '  Aus  der  Anomia,'  believes  still  in  the  old  etymology  of  'Hpa  +  /cX^s  = 
Hera-glory,  although  F.  Week  (see  A.J.P.  VII.  265)  long  ago  showed  that  -kX^s 
has  nothing  to  do  with  K\ko%  {K\kfo%  =  ^ravas),  but  is  a  termination  equal  to 
Latin  -cuius  (Paterculus) ;   I  will  say,  however,  that  Professor  Bloomfield  reminds 
meof 'Erco/cX^s  =  Skt.  satya-i;ravas  ;  also  ^/ Hesych. 'HpuKaXos,  and  Wochenschr, 
f.  Klass.  Philolog,   1890,  98;   f.arm.  2084;   Lag.  ' Agathangelus,'  140.  — Many 
years  ago  G.  Croese  derived  Persephone  from    D^SB,   pS  {pere(  pamm),  're- 
bellious in  countenance.'     Minos,  he  says,  is  probably  the  same  as  Abraham  (from 
P3,  nxa  =  'flourishing  for  a  hundred  years');  Deucalion  is  =  1^717,  P^  ('small, 
yet  exalted'),  and  Heracles,  the  strong  (from  yb,  1-lK)  =  'the  one  who  scoffs 
for  a  long  time.' 


\ 


68 


W,  Muss- A  mo  It. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


69 


=  *that  which  is  fixed  or  firmly  set,'  as  opposed  to  the  Moose 
earth.'     It  occurs  as  the  name  of  a  mountain  near  Smyrna. 
This  etymology  is  preferable  to  Lagarde's  combination  with 
Arab,  fajj,    I.r.   XXXVII.,    after   Freytag,    *  Lexic.   Arab.' 
IV.  39.     Also  see  Boetticher,  'Wurzelforschungen,'  p.  11. — 
*Pioi/,   'peak  of  a  mountain,  promontory'   (Homer),   is  also 
connected  by  |^.p.  VIII.   with   Aram,   r/'i,  'head,   summit.' 
This  was  rejected  by  Miiller,  BB.  i,  296,  but  upheld  anew  by 
its  author  in  his  p.  i,  1 16,  rem.  i.     Sophus  Bugge,  BB.  3,  12  ; 
Frohde,  ibid.  17,  304;  KZ.  22,  267;  Pick*,  I.  132;  Prellwitz, 
274 ;  and  G.  Meyer^,  29,  derive  it  from  the  I.-E.  ^prso^,  iound  in 
Lith.  virsziis,  'summit' ;  Old  Slav,  vrichu,  vtrchu,  Lat.  verriica, 
Skt.   vdrsman,   'summit';  in  addition  to  which  Leo  Meyer 
(KZ.   15,   18)   quotes  three  passages  from  Homer,  //.  8,  25; 
14,  154;  and  Od.  9,  191,  where  the  word  occurs  with  initial 
digamma,  thus  establishing  the  I.-E.  etymology.  —  1^7)payi.o^ 
=  ;^e4a,  'hole,  cleft,  gap'  (Homer),  is  combined  by  Freytag 
('Lexicon  Arab.'  I.  480,  b)  with  Arabic  horam,  in  which  he 
is  followed  by   f.r.  XXXVII.,  'petrae  fissuras  rupturasque 
habentes.'    But  this  is  rather  doubtful,  and  I  fully  agree  with 
A.  Miiller's  remarks,  BB.  i,  290.     Also  see  Postgate's  ety- 
mology in  AJ.P.  III.  336.  —  G.  66  mentioned  Hebr.  *13  {kar), 
*fat  pasture-land,'  whence  Ionian  /tap,  Koipa,  Kapvo^y  and  P.N. 
Ka/j<'a  =  Caria,  in  Asia  Minor  (Fiirst,  '  Lexicon,'  692).  — "Oao-t? 
(Hdt.  3,  26),  'region  in  the  desert,  plain,'  is  the  Egyptian 
(Coptic)    Uahy   'station,  resting-place,'  a  name  given  to  the 
oases  from  their  situation  in  the  midst  of  the  desert.     The 
form  avaai^y  Strabo,  II.  130,  is  merely  an  attempt  at  a  Greek 
etymology,  as  if  from  avcoy  avaivco.     The  common  word  for 
oaai^;  in  Egyptian  is  ///,  which  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
Greek   (Wiedemann,    15);    there    is,  on  the  other  hand,   in 
Egyptian  the  stem  aa,  'isle,  coast,'  which  could  also  mean 
'oasis.'      M.   Renan,    p.  205,    derived   the    Greek    from   the 
Arabic  ijadi;  but  this.  Professor  de  Lagarde  informed  me, 
was  "sicher  falsch."  —  Of  late  it  has  become  the  fashion  to 
assume  for  many  difficult  Greek  words  Semitic  origin.     Thus 
Keller,  253,  apparently  following  J.  H.  H.  Schmidt,  '  Griech. 
Synonymik,'  I.  648,   derives  7re\a709,  pelagus,  'ocean,  sea/ 


from  the  Semitic  VII7S,  'to  flow'  Q) ;  II7S  {p^l^g)^  'canal*; 
but  the  Semitic  verb  never  means  'to  flow,'  nor  the  noun 
'  ocean,  sea '  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  no  passage 
proving  TreXayo^;  in  the  meaning  of  'canal,  river.'  Uppen- 
kamp,  21,  too,  has  Hebr.  pelaggdh^  'river,  brook '  =  Arab. 
falaq^  'cleft'  =  Greek  irekayo^y  'ocean.'  The  primitive 
meaning  of  373  is  '  divide,  separate,'  whence  57£  {p^l^gi  As- 
syrian/^/^w),  'canal  or  river,'  as  a  means  of  separating  (like 
our  English  '  brook ').  I  prefer  by  far  Bezzenberger's  com- 
bination of  TreXayof;  for*(j)6Xayo<;  with  M.H.G.  dn/ge='w3YQ* ; 
O.N.  bylgja,  etc.  (BB.  4,  335  ;  Fick*,  I.  493).  To  the  Greek^  .  / 
ireXayo^  was  the  expansion,  the  wide  open  sea  (=  Lat.  aequor). 
—  Keller  also  derives  ')(€Lfxappo<;,  'torrent,  forest-stream,'  from 
Semitic  IttH  {xdmdr),  which,  in  Ps.  xlvi.  4,  is  used  of  water 
in  the  meaning  of  'bubble,  swell.'  See,  however,  Fick^  I. 
151,  576.  —  KarappaKTrjf;,  Lat.  cataracta,  'a  cataract,'  is 
usually  combined  with  Karapprjyvu/nL  But  3^-W'  ^  205-6, 
says  :  '  KarappaKTi)^  (Arrian)  and  cataracta  (Amn\ianus)  are 
from  vniD  (kdrdx),  whence  karz,  Aram.  plur.  karxdid^ 
*  canals  for  irrigation.'  Qamus  kardxat  =  Aram.  *KmD 
{kerdxd)^  with  article  ><nn*1D  {kerdxetd) ;  this  was  changed  to 
kerdxtdy  '  water-gates.'  A  masculine  form  we  find  in  ^irao-Lvou 
%a/oa^  {=Kapax^  =  kardx).  The  whole  region  was  called 
XappaKt]v7j,  on  account  of  its  many  water-gates.  The  form 
Karappd/cTTji;,  of  course,  would  ultimately  be  the  result  of  a 
popular  analogy  to  KaTappijyvufic. — There  are  in  Greek  two 
nouns  to'a  :  onQ  =  /j,TfXo)Ti]y  'sheepskin  with  the  wool  on,*  or  a 
garment  made  of  it,  and  connected  with  ot?,  '  sheep ' ;  and 
another,  which  is  the  Greek  transliteration  of  the  Aram,  n^d, 
plur.  midtd,  '  edges,  pinnacles '  *  =  Hebr.  HKi^KiC,  then  also 
'the  edge,  seam  of  a  dress'  (Moschus,  2,  123);  ZDMG.  32, 
753  ;  G.G.Nachr.  1881,  405  ;  Sag.p.  i,  80.  Bezzenberger,  on 
the  other  hand,  combines  wa,  'seam,  border,'  with  Skt.  as 
(ds-n-ds),  Lat.  os^  ora;  and  Kluge  (Paul  and  Braune's  Beitrdge, 
8,  522)  adds  A.-S.  <?r,  ora,  '  border,  beginning ' ;  also  see  Joh. 
Schmidt,  '  Pluralbildungen  der  Indogerm.  Neutra,'  117. — 
Fiirst,   'Lexicon,'  374,  derives  irvpafil^,  'pyramid,'  from  an 

*  Also  Lat.  pinna  is  from  the  Sem.  HSB  {pinnah),  G.  66. 


cv 


70 


W.  Muss -A  mo  It. 


[1892, 


Egyptian /-/>^w,  and  this  from  the  Sem.-Arab.  haramim,  *a 
pyramid,'  from  DIH,  '  be  high.'  ^ 


IV.  — THE   HOUSE,   ITS   PARTS   AND   SURROUNDINGS. 

M.  Renan,  206,  says :  'TLOaL^axTo-co  parait  venir  de  tTDI  (deddf) 
-f-  prefix  T*-.'     In  Homer  it  means  *  to  build,  make  a  nest ' ; 
of  bees  also,  *to  make  honey-combs'  {Od  13,  106).     This,  of 
course,  must  have  been  its  primitive  meaning,  if  the  word  is 
to  be  derived  from  the  Semitic  {deddiy  'honey,  honey-comb '). 
I  do  not  agree  with  Renan,  and  consider  A.  Muller's  objec- 
tions (BB.  I,  298)  as  a  convincing  proof  against  it.  —  Materials 
used  for  building  purposes  are  dyoupo^y  7u>/ro9,  and  irXivOo^. 
"Ayovpo^,  '  brick,'  is  mentioned  by  f.arm.  4,  1 1  =  Arm.  agour 
=  Persian  dgiir;  all  from  Assyrian  agumi} — Vv-^o^,  gypsum 
<the  Latin  from  the  Greek  accusative  yv^ov),  '  plaster,  mor- 
tar,' is  derived  by  Blau  (ZDMG.  25,  542)  from  Arabic  y/^.y; 
Prellwitz  quotes  Persian  jabs.      The  best  gypsum  was  im- 
ported from  Syria,  a  fact  which  points  to  an  Eastern  home. 
Frankel  (p.  9),  however,  believes  that  the  Arabic  was  bor- 
rowed  from  the  Greek.      In    Egyptian  we   have   drqabasa, 
which,  according  to  Bondi,  p.  29,  is  from  the  Semitic  ^^^h)^ 
(elgdbU,  Ezek.  xiii.  11  ;  Job  xxviii.  18),    LXX.  7a^t<?  =  tTDa 
=  Kpv(TTaXKo<i. —HXivdo^,   'brick,  tile,'  is  usually  connected 
with  O.n.G. Jlhis,  'quartz,  flint';  A.-S. //;//,  German  Flinte, 
Swedish//^/^,  Slavonic ///w///^.^   Georg  Hoffmann,  in  ZDMG. 
32,  748,  and  in  Stade's  Zeitschrift  fiir  die  alttestanientliche 
Wissenschafty  2,  72,  §  19,  explains  the  Greek  word  as  a  me- 

6  Weise  (BB.  7,  171),  too,  considers  the  Greek  an  Egyptian  loan-word;  but 
Erman,  ibid.  337;  Wiedemann,  Hdt.  468;  L.  Dickermann  (^Proc.  Am.  Or.  Soc, 
1890,  XXV.) ;  Brugsch  et  al.  hold  it  to  be  a  genuine  Greek  word.  See  also  BB. 
5,  85;  Gruppe,  I.  67;  Gutschmid,  '  Kleine  Schriften,'  I.  223;  and  on  Latin  per- 
ramus,  Keller,  128. 

1  Literally  =  '  enclosure,  encasement/  and  collectively  =  '  backed  clay,  bricks  * 
used  for  encasing  the  walls,  kiln-brick.  This  Assyrian  word  passed  also  into 
Arabic  through  the  medium  of  the  Aramean. 

2  KZ.  22,  no,  no.  3;  30,  450;  CurtiusS,  279;  G.  Meyer^,  203;  Fick*,  I.  487; 
Prellwitz,  257.     I.-E.  etymol.  for  Tt^ot/3u><r(rw  proposed  by  Henry,  Mem.  6,  43. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  71 

tathesis  of  XirivO  =  \I3lvt  =  Semitic  libndt  (11327,  Assyrian 
/ibittn,  construct,  state  iibnat).     Perhaps  the  Greeks  learned 
brick-making  from  the  Phoenicians.    Latin  plinthis,  plinthidis, 
is  borrowed  from  ttXivOl^;,  -t8o9,  the  dimin.  of  irXivOo^  (Lat. 
plinthus).     Quite  ingenious  is  O.  Schrader's  remark  on  p.  315 
of  his  *  Sprachvergleichung  und  Urgeschichte.'^ :  "Das  lat. 
plumbum  i^plomfo)  vergleicht  sich  genau  dem  griechischen 
TrXivdo^  '  Barren,'  '  Ziegelstein,'  wenn  man  sich  entschliesst, 
dieses   Wort   auf   eine  Grundform  ^plentho  zuriickzufiihren 
Oder  \i  als  Vertreter  sonantischer  Liquida  anzusehen  (ver- 
gleiche  G.  Meyer^,  p.  66  f.) ;   das  sachliche  Geschlecht  des 
lat.  plumbum  erklart  sich  durch  die  Analogic  der  ubrigen 
Metallnamen  im  Lateinischen."— The  Septuagint  and  late 
Greek  ^api^,  *  a  large  house,  tower,  palace '  =  irvpyo^y  is  from 
the  Hebr.  HH^D  {blrdh),  *  the  same,'  G.  66.  —  Kao-a?,  or  /cao-;??, 
'felt,  carpet  or  skin  to  sit  upon,  a  saddle'  {jov^;  /cacra?,  *  housing'), 
is  compared  by  Sophocles,  *  Dictionary,'  s.v.,  with  Sem.  riDD  = 
KaXvirrw,  (7K€7rd^(o.  —II.  5,  387,  we  read  ;j^a\/c€ft)  S'  eV  /cepa/io) 
Uhe-To  TpiGKaileKa  firjva^,  'thirteen  months  he  lay  bound  in 
a  strong  prison.'      The  Scholiast  on  this  passage   says:    ol 
ryap    KvirpcoL  to    Beaficorrjpiov   Kepa/jLov   koKoixtl.      Theon,  m 
Progymn.j    chapter  *  concerning   law,'    has:  el'  rt?  \eyoL  rov 
KepapLOV  dvrl  Sea-ficoTrjpLov,  KaOdirep  KvirpiOL ;  see  also  *  Etym. 
Magn.'  98,  31.      O.   Hoffmann  (in  Bezzenberger's  Beitrdge, 
15,   87,    and   'Die  Griechischen  Dialekte,  I.   119)   does  not 
know  how  to  explain  it.      The  noun,  evidently  assimilated 
to  Kkpap.0%?  'potter's  earth,'  is  borrowed  from  the  Sem.  DlPf 
(xerem),   'prison,'   I.F.   I.  506.  —  The   late  Greek  Kovrrrjiov, 
KUfidpa  7)  eVl  Tcov  dfid^cov  y ivo fie ur)  {Hesych.  II.  525,  no.  3834, 
Mor.  Schmidt),  Latin  cupa,  cupula  =  fornix  rotundus,  whence 
German  Kuppel,  is  perhaps  from  the   Hebr.  HDp  (qiibbdh)^ 
*tent,  chamber'   (Num.  xxv.  8);    cf.  Arabic  qubbatiin,  'tent- 
roof,  vault,  tabernaculum,'  and  Cyprian  Kv^rjva  =  (TKi]vco/xa, 

8  Concerning  Kipafjios,  *  potter's  earth,'  Hehn,  441,  says  very  significantly:  *  As 
Corinth  was  a  chief  seat  of  Phoenician  culture,  there  may  be  in  the  statement 
that  the  potter's  wheel  was  invented  by  the  Phoenicians  (Hyperbios,  Sc/io/.  to 
Pind.  O/.  XIII.  17),  a  hint  as  to  the  origin  of  the  potter's  art  among  the  Greeks.' 
Could  K^pafjLos,  which  admits  of  no  good  I.-E.  etymology,  be  connected  with  Sem. 
D"12  (Hebr.  kerem,  Assyrian  karmu,  earth,  field)  ? 


I 


72 


W.  Muss-Artiolt, 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  ifi  Greek  and  Latin, 


Th 


ii 


—  A  noun  of  the  greatest  interest  is  XeV^^,  'meeting-place.' 
Pott2,  II.  I,  814,  and  KZ.  26,  188,  derives  it  from  XeV^i/,  or 
perhaps  from  a  verbum  desiderat.  with  o-  = 'place  intended  for 
talking ' ;  cf.  Xiaxn^y  dSoXeaxv^-  He  is  followed  by  Curtius^ 
364;*  Savelsberg,  KZ.  16,  364,  Xi^xv  ^or  *\eyjrj ;  see  also 
KZ.  26,  188  ;  Schrader^  497,  rem.  2.  Roscher,  *  Curt.  Studien,' 
2,  132,  2,  has:  *\e(Txv  ^or  ^XeaxTj,  y/Xey  or  Xa/c  (cf.  XdaKco).' 
Thurneysen,  KZ.  30,  353,  compares  Irish  /esc,  'lazy,'  and  Ger. 
'leer'  (=  empty).  Wackernagel,  idid.  33,  39,  explains  Xiaxv 
for  X€X(T-/cv  (Brugmann,  'Gr.  Gram.'^  162).  On  the  other  hand, 
Bochart,  Ph.  437  ;  Ewald, '  Hebr.  Gram.'^  ^  S^  ^*  ^^^  Lagarde, 
*Psalterium  memphiticum,'  p.  155,^  derive  the  Greek  from  the 
Hebr.  n^vh  (li^kdh),  an  etymology  accepted  by  O.  Schrader 
and  many  others.  —  Greek  fidvSpa,  *  fold,  stable,'  is  explained 
by  Brugmann,  '  Grundriss.'  2,  §  151,  p.  433*  from  Skt.  maud- 
ird-m,  'habitation,  room';  see  also  Schrader^,  183,  501  ;  Fick^ 
I.  107,  509,  who  connects  it  with  fidvBaXo^  \  Bradke,  189,  ;r;;/.  2. 
In  late  Greek  the  word  means  '  convent,  monastery,'  and  in 
this  meaning  it  was  derived  by  f.r.  XXXVII.  from  the  Arab. 
maxdar  (Hebr.  n^H,  xaqer),^  '  place  of  habitation.'    A.  Miiller 

*  Curtius,  ibid.,  is  inclined  to  derive  from  the  \/Xe7  also  the  name  of  the  AAe7c$. 
Kicpert  combines  it  with  the  Sem.  Vob  {la\dg,  to  *  stammer '),  "  da  die  Leleger  im 
Munde  semitisch  redender  Volker  einfach  Barbaren,  i.e.  Nichtsemiten  sind." 
See,  however,  f  ag.p.  3,  29.  Ries,  8,  is  undecided.  Jubainville,  171,  et  passim  : 
Les  Leleges  sont  des  Egypto-Pheniciens. 

6  '  Xanuta  Syris  idem  est  quod  halliikah  =  17  \koxn  (Reg.  IV.  23,  11 ;  Ezek. 
xl.  44),  Hebraeis  et  j\  rap^pva,  Acts  xxviii.  15  (unde  nos  Zabern,  Engl,  "tavern," 
effinximus),  Graecis.'     See  my  'Semitic  Glosses  to  Kluge,'  43. 

6  «"\in  etiam  in  urbis  Adramytti  nomine'  (Lagarde)  =  mO^^SkPI  {xa<;armaut), 
later  =  DiarOKIlK.  J.  Olshausen  {Rhein.  Mus.  Vol.  8,  322-3)  was  the  first 
to  propose  this  etymology  for  'ASpd/xums  {iv  ry  Xvdqi)  and  Adramyttion,  as  well 
as  for  the  African  Hadrumetum  (Addrumetum,  'A5pi5/x^s).  Hitzig  (ibid.  597  ff.) 
argued  that  the  similarity  between  the  Sem.  and  I.-E.  was  only  accidental;  but 
Olshausen  strengthened  his  position  in  a  second  article  (published  in  the  *  Monats- 
berichte  der  Berliner  Akademie,'  1879,  p.  571).  Hitzig  is  followed  by  A.  En- 
mann,  p.  9,  who  connects  'Xdpanvriov  with  'PaSd/iav^us,  Aeol.  BpaSdfiavdvs  (for 
fapdafiavdvs).  See  also  Ries,  47,  rem.  2.  Another  Sem.  etymology  is  given  by 
Bochart,  Ph.  478.  To  the  discomfiture  of  Enmann,  it  must  be  said  that  Lewy, 
p.  187,  derives  'Paddp-avOvs  from  a  Semitic  HOK  KIT  (rode  'emet),  the  original 
form  being  radai^  'amint  =*  ruling  in  justice '  (c/.  Isa.  xxxiii.  15).  The  name  of  his 
colleague  Mlvus  is  also  borrowed  from  the  Hebr.  H-Q  (moneh)  =  '  determining,  al- 


very  appropriately  considered  this  combination  impossible ; 
and  yet  the  Greek  may  be  derived  from  the  Semitic.  We 
have  in  Aramean  meddr  (corresponding  to  Arab,  ddr,  'house') ; 
this  was  borrowed  by  the  Arabians,  where  we  have  mddaratun, 
'village  habitation,'  whence  ixd{v)hpa  could  easily  have  been 
formed.  Madarsuma,  3.  place  in  Numidia  =  ><^1iC!?  m^  (^meddf 
ydgfimd),  'fortified  habitation,'  is  mentioned  by  Schroder,  89. 
—  Meyapov,  'hall,  room,'  is  usually  connected  with  fieya^;. 
because  it  commonly  signifies  a  large  room  or  house,  which, 
however,  is  by  no  means  always  the  case."  l^.r.  XXXVII. 
writes:  * fiiyapov  eodem  quo  tiiguriimi'^  refero,  ad  115  {gu^)^ 
scilicet.'  Phoen.  mdgur  and  Latin  magalia  are  also  to  be 
added  (Bochart,  Ph.  469-70).  Stowasser,  III.  5-6,  believes 
that  also  Lat.  e-migrare,  im-migrare,  and  migrare  are  borrowed 
from  the  Greek,  just  as  the  latter  was  borrowed  from  a  Semitic 
nation.  Another  word  is  tcl  yukyapa,  also  p,dyapa,  '  under- 
ground caves,'  sacred  to  Demeter  and  Persephone,  into  which 
young  pigs  were  let  down  on  a  particular  day  in  the  Thesmo- 
phoria.  This  is  to  be  connected  with  TT^I^  {mfmrdh),  'cave,* 
V*)'!!?,  Lag.  'Symmicta,'  II.  91.  From  the  same  Semitic 
word  Meltzer,  72  and  442,  and  J.  Halevy,  '  Melanges  de  cri- 
tique,' 144,  derive  the  name  Meya/oa,  while  Geo.  Hoffmann 
('iiber  einige  Phonikische  Inschriften,'  6,  rem.  i)  compares 

lotting '  (for  the  vowels  compare  Kififx^pLoi,  from  HDJ,  gomer).  It  would  be  a  parte. 
Qa/  of  manah.  Or,  this  moneh,  says  Lewy,  could  also  be  a  parte.  HifUl  of  nr 
(uina/i)  =  *  the  oppressor,'  which  would  explain  why  ^Ivu^  is  called  6\o6(f)pu)v, 
Od.  II,  322.  The  form  MLvojs  might  go  back  to  a  word  sounding  like  Punic 
*mtine.  See  also  Ries,  57-8.  But  Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §  192,  rem.,  justly  warns  against 
such  etymologies :  "  Weit  problematischer  sind  noch  die  mythologischen  Com- 
binationen,  die  in  der  Kegel  jeder  soliden  Begriindung  ermangeln.  Minos  fiir 
phonizisch  zu  halten  liegt  kein  Grund  vor."  On  the  other  hand  be  it  said  that 
the  I.-E.  etymologies  for  Minos  proposed  by  Kuhn,  KZ.  4,  91;  Misteli,  ibid. 
17,  192;  Benfey;  Johansson,  BB.  18,  44,  and  others  from  the  Skt.  mdnus  are 
equally  unsatisfactory  (cf.  Gruppe,  104-5;  Schrader^,  588,  596,  598,  and  614; 
KZ.  29,  537).  BB.  12,  140,  explains  Minos  by  the  Lykian  minohd.  On  Win- 
dischmann's  and  Eckstein-Kuhn's  etymologies  of  Radamanthys,  see  Gruppe,  99. 

^  Curtius^,  328;  Schrader^  497;  an  I.-E.  etymology  of  \i4yapov  is  proposed 
by  Johansson,  BB.  18,  36.  Fick*,  I.  512,  compares  Lith.  meg-a,  'partition';  Ger- 
man, *  Gemach.' 

8  Curtius^,  186,  tug-urium  from  tego. 


4 


J 


74 


IV.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Setnitic  Words  iji  Greek  and  Lati 


n. 


7S 


the  Carthaginian  Meyapa  with'  U?*liD  {migrdi),  **wegen  der 
sachlichen  Uebereinstimmung ;  vergleiche  dieVerstiimmelung 
Carthada  from  n^inn^lp." — Movers,  I.  292,  and  Mullenhoff, 
I.  119,  derive  ar)K6<ij  *hut,  fold,  tent'  (compared  by  Leo  Meyer 
with  German  *Zwinger')  from  Hebr.  TOU  (siikkdh),  'fold.' 
Much  better  it  is,  however,  to  combine  the  noun  with  golttoh 
(=  zwingen,  G.G.Nachr.  1892,  313),  etc.,  from  \/ svdk,  *  to 
secure,  make  firm';  G.  Meyer^,  221;  BB.  12,  240.  Curtius^ 
161,  compares  Lat.  saepe.  See  also  H.  D.  Miiller,  BB.  13, 
314;  and  Sophus  Bugge,  /<^/^.  14,66.  —  St/oo?  (not  o-etpo?), 
*pit,  vessel  for  keeping  corn  in'  (Eurip. /r^.  4,  D),  'pitfall,' 
Lat.  sirus,  is  connected  with  n^lD  (sirdh)y  'kettle,  cistern,' 
2  Sam.  iii.  26;  cf.  ^.a.  210,  23  ;  ^.arm.  1702.  Bochart,  H.  IL 
595»  3»  derived  the  Greek  from  Hebr.  ^litK  (d^dr),  'hide,  stow 
away.'  —  Xdpa^,  'a  place  paled  in,  palisaded  place,'  is  from 
"]12  (kdrdk),  'a  city,  fortified  and  walled  round,  a  citadel' 
(Gesenius, '  Worterbuch,'9  40i) ;  cf.  DKItt"!  SDHD  =  Xa^oaAc/zw/^a 
(Ptol.  and  Steph.  Byzant.) ;  fag.p.  i,  205,  derives  it  from  VTO'y 
see  also  Rev.  des  Etudes  juiveSy  20,  297,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  Postgate  in  A.J.P.  III.  336. — ''Efi0o\o<;y  means  i)  a 
*peg,  stopper,'  connected  with  efju/SdWcoy  and  2)  'portico, 
porch '  (late  Greek).  In  this  latter  meaning  it  is  derived  by 
Geo.  Hoffmann  (Uber  einige  Phonikische  Inschriften,  12, 
rern.  i)  from  Syriac  sblDK  (abbuld).  —  KtW,  '  pillar '=  Hebr. 
|rD  (kiiiun)y  'pedestal  statue'  (Amos  v.  26).^  But  Aug. 
Muller  (BB.  i,  290)  has  already  argued  that  the  Hebrew, 
being  a  aTraf  elprjfievov,  can  hardly  be  taken  into  consideration. 
The  translation  of  kiiiiln  by  '  statue,  pedestal '  is  only  a  sur- 
mise, not  to  be  accepted.  It  has  been  shown  that  the  correct 
reading  in  Amos  v.  26  is  fV?  {kmdn,  or  rather  kaiidudfi),  a 
word  borrowed  from  the  Assyrian  kdmdnu  (kaimdnu,  pro- 
nounced in  later  time  kmdnii)^  which  in  II.  Rawlinson,  32,  15, 
col.  e-f,  is  mentioned  as  the  name  of  the  planet  Saturn. 
The  planet  was  called  kdmdnu,  '  true,  durable,'  because  of  its 


»  Movers,  I.  292;  Mullenhoff,  I.  69;  f.B.  13,  31;  see,  however,  f.arm.  2000; 
and  again,  Jfag.p.  2,  356;  O.  Schrader'-V  497;  D'Arbois  de  Jubainville,  Mem.  3, 
349,  considers  ffrv^,  drXas,  and  (TtiJXi;  as  translations  of  this  Semitic  kiiiun. 


slow  motion.    K/eoi/  is  connected  with  Arm.  siun  (f.arm.  2000; 
Hubschmann,  'Arm.  Stud.'  49,  251;  A.J.P.  VI.  439),  while 
G.  Meyer2,  115,  and  Pick,  BB.  i,  333,  consider  it  =  *a-A:e/(Mz.-, 
comparing  M.H.G.  schii,   'stake,  fence-post.' io_  Mai/SaXo9, 
'bolt'  =  Hebr.    bi:?3D    {maivul),    the   same    f.r.   XXXVII. 
A.  Muller,  BB.  i,  291,  rejected  this  etymology  of  Lagarde. 
Since  then,  however,  it  has  again  been  explained  as  borrowed 
from  the  Semitic,  and,   I   believe,   correctly.     We  have  in 
Assyrian  medilu  =  mada/u  (vSi:?,  bolt,  lock)  ='bolt,'  which 
could  easily  have  been  borrowed  as  fjudBaXo^,  fidvhaXo^,  through 
Syriac  «:?1tt,ii  although  Frankel,  19,  rem.  i,  maintains  that 
the  Syriac  is  undoubtedly  borrowed  from  the  Greek.    Vanicek, 
663,  derives  the  noun  from  a  y/fiavh,  '  hem,  hinder ' ;  p.dvha\o^y 
=  'a  hindrance,  a  bolt.' — "A^^fo?  (Hesych.)  Td<t>o^  •  Kvirpioi, 
=  ' grove,  ditch '=pnn  (Mrig),  Hamaker,   'Miscell.  Phoen.' 
301;    Ries,  42;    BB.   15,  70.— The  most  doubtful  word  is 
y€<f>vpay    'path,   way'   (Homer),    Lakonian   Bi(l>ovpa;   later  = 
'bridge.'     In  Homer  always  in  the  plur.  ;  later  in  sing,  and 
plur. ;  =  Hebr.  ge^ur  (IW:)  ;    Lenormant ;    Hitzig  (ZDMG. 
1854,  747);    f.ub.  65;    through    the  AvsLmesLU  gettlr.^     The 
Homeric   ye(j>upa   was   'a   dam,  a  path.'     The  Semitic  de- 
notes a  beam,  as  well  as  t/ie  beam,  thrown  across  the  river, 
serving  as  a  path,  a  bridge.     An  I.-E.  etymology  from  Vgaf 
gaiif  was  proposed  by  Kuhn  in  KZ.  i,  132  ff.     G.  Meyer^, 
48;  Johansson,  KZ.  30,  414,  rem.  2,  and  BB.  18,  28,  refrain 
from  discussing  its  origin.^^  _  Bochart,  H.  II.  599,  25,  also 
derived  \a^vpiveo<i  from  Hebr.  mbsn!?  (^arbehlt),  by  metath- 

i*'  Also  (TK-rivri,  *tent'  (Dor.  <TKava),  has  been  connected  with  Arab,  sakinum, 
'  habitaculum,  mansio'  (Bochart,  H.  I.  465;  Raumer,  *  zweite  Fortsetzung,'  14); 
it  belongs,  of  course,  to  O.N.  skaunn  (a  poetic  name  for  'shield'),  BB.  4,  348; 
also  18,  65  and  KZ,  30,  431. 

11  See  Delitzsch  and  Haupt's  Beitrdge  zur  Assyriologie,  I.  5  ;  A.J.P.  VIII. 
290.  There  could  well  have  been  a  Hebrew  noun  ♦b'lrtt  {ma\dal)  like  ma\bar, 
etc.,  from  which  the  Greek  could  have  been  borrowed. 

12  For  0  from  Semitic  i  is  quoted  'Atppodlrrt  from  \Aitdret,  \AtJdret;  Russian 
Feodor  for  Theodor;  Hebr.  UW  {ium),  'garlic'  =  Arab,  turn,  vulgar  Arabic /«»« 
(G.G.Nachr.  1883,  97,  rem.  3). 

13  The  Gephyraeans,  one  of  the  pre-hellenic  tribes  of  Boeotia  in  the  valley  of 
the  Asopos,  were  probably  Phoenician  invaders  (Kiepert,  155);  they  are  identified 


i 


1^ 


W.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


esis  of  \  and  p,  for  which  he  quotes  the  following  examples : 
calasiri  =  'toga  talaris,'  from  Hebr.  hDIp  (qarsol),  Vulgate 
tali  ;  KXPjpoq  from  7*11)1  {gordl),  and  ^//pv\\o<;  from  Aram, 
^nbn  {billdr)  ;  but  Xa^vpivOo^  is  evidently  connected  with 
Greek  Xavpa,  Xavpiov.  K\rjpo<i  is  not  from  the  Hebr.  gordl ; 
and  for  ^r^pvXKo^  see  below,  c.  XXII.  As  for  calasiri,  Greek 
KokdaLpL'^y  'soldier'  (Hdt.  2,  164;  7,  89;  9,  32),  and  'garment' 
(Hdt.  2,  81),  it  is  mentioned  by  Pollux,  Onomast.  7,  16,  as  an 
Egyptian  noun  ;  although  thus  far  not  met  with  in  Egyptian 
literature.^*  As  a  synonym  of  Xa^vptvOo^  Bochart  quotes 
atjpay^y  '  hollow,  cleft,'  which  he  derives  from  the  Hebr.  ^^V 
{sdrdg)y  'perplexum  est.'  —  As  a  curiosity  I  will  add  that 
Lenormant  derived  xopro^y  hortus,  from  the  Hebr.  ^"in  {xdrdS^ 
'plough');  xorel,  'forest,  mountain-forest,'  or  from  Hebr.  mn 
(xerety  proper  name  of  a  forest  in  Judah).  But  this  is  non- 
sense ;  cf.  Stokes,  BB.  11,  70,  =  Celtic  gort  ('field');  also 
Frohde,  ibid.  10,  301  ;  O.  Schrader^,  421.^^  —  On  ia-xdpa, 
*  hearth,  fireplace,'  and  Syriac  ^^*)3D^  (kaskera),  see  ^.arm.  1 1 16 ; 
ZDMG.  46,  240.  Prellwitz  compares  Slav,  isk^'a,  'spark' 
(from  *eskJua),  N.H.G.  *  schorn-stein ' ;  see  also  O.  Schrader^, 
191  and  500;  and  Zubaty,  KZ.  31,  15,  rem.  2.  The  Syriac 
may  have  been  borrowed  from  the  Greek.  On  Latin  escha- 
rosus  compare  Keller,  71. 

with  the  Hebr.  gibbor'im  (0^33),  *the  strong  ones';  by  others  with  Hebr.  kaf- 
torim  (DnrSS).  The  most  natural  would  be  to  connect  them  with  the  geiuri 
(mrj)=  «the  Gentiles.'  See  also  Hitzig,  ZDMG.  9,  747,  and  Bochart,  Ph.  454; 
Fick*,  I.  34  and  401.  Jubainville,  191,  explains  the  word  as  =  ' builders  of 
bridges.' 

"  Kiepert,  Manual,  derives  the  Greek  from  Egyptian  lope-ro-hunt,  according 
to  Keller,  215;  but  I  am  not  able  to  find  any  such  statement  (see  §  116  of  his 
Manual) ;  Wiedemann  and  Erman  do  not  mention  the  word  as  borrowed  from 
that  language;  on  the  other  hand,  see  Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  447:  "  Laby- 
rinth-os,  gelegen  in  der  Nahe  der  MUndungstelle  re-hn-t  eines  Kanals  hn-t  im 
Nomos  von  'im-phwu.^^ 

^»  Late-Latin  canaba  is  discussed  by  IT.arm.  966;  "Cag.p.  i,  228,  and  2,  363-7; 
my  *  Semitic  glosses  to  Kluge,'  42,  also  Mem.  7,  56.  —  Stowasser's  etymology  of 
Lat.  macellum  and  macellotae  from  Sem.  Vh'2'0  {fu'tkela  or  makela  =  dpixpaKTos), 
^\.  makelot  seems  to  me  very  plausible  (' Dunkle  Worter,'  IL  3-6).  Also  cf. 
J.arm.  1457. 


Vol.  xxiii.]      Semitic  Words  in  Greek  ajid  Latin. 


v.  — CLOTHING  AND   ORNAMENTS. 


77 


Of  the  greatest  interest  in  this  class  is  x^twi/,  Ionic  kiQci^v, 
borrowed  from  the  Phoen.-Hebr.  niDD  (kHonet  or  kiitto^iet^} 
or  rather  K3in3  (ketund,  Budge).  I  believe  that  the  form 
KiT(i>v,  which  is  said  to  belong  to  a  Sicilian  dialect,  is  the 
earliest  form  adopted  by  the  Greeks  (J.H.U.C.  no.  8i,  'j6)?' 
It  also  occurs  in  papyri  (see  K.Z.  31,  471).  Wharton  quotes 
Sicilian  Xirpa  for  *\l6pa,  whence  Latin  libra.  According 
to  Joseph.  A7ttt.  III.  7,  2,  the  ketofiet  was  made  of  linen: 
X^Oov  TO  Xlvov  r]^eU  KaXovfievy  and  Thucyd.,  I.  6,  tells  us 
that  the  oldest  x^rcbve^  were  made  of  linen.  From  the  same 
Aram,  kctund  we  have  (c)tuni(ca),  sc.  vestis  =  tunica.^ — Two 
other  nouns  for  clothing,  iriirXo^  and  ^apo<;,  worn  by  women, 
are  supposed  by  Helbig,  p.  131,  to  have  been  borrowed  from 
a  non-t.-E.,  perhaps  Semitic,  nation,  because  the  best  TreirXoi 
were  made  by  slaves  in  Sidon.  Both  are,  however,  I.-E. 
words.4 — MavhvT)  (rj)  (and  /iavBva<i  (6))  is  a  late  Greek  word 
for  'woolen  cloak,'  usually  explained  as  of  Persian  origin. 
Boch.  H.  i.  237,  20,  'g.x.  XXXVII.,  f.a.  209,  8,  derived  it 
from  Hebr.  ID  (mad),  *  carpet,  garment.'  — According  to 
Helbig,  131  and  195,  KeKpv(j>aXo<i,  *a  woman's  head-dress' 
(Homer),  is  also  borrowed  from  a  non-I.-E.  tribe;  and  Frankel, 
p.  164,  says  :  "  Eine  Ableitung  von  XDSpnp,  Schadel,  Schale 
(qarqaftd),  ist  ^Spnp  {qarqafel)  ;  damit  ist  wohl  KeKpv^aXo^ 

1  Movers,  IL  3,  97;  Gutschmid,  'Kleine  Schriften,'  IL  p.  6;  Ewald,  'Hebr. 
Gram.'S  62;  R.  207;  f.a.  256,  12;  BB.  i,  280,  284,  and  299;  Ries,  13;  Schrader^, 
485;  idem.  •  Waarenkunde,'  70,  87,  and  118;  Helbig,  115.  On  the  other  hand, 
see  Pusey,  Daniel,  515,  below. 

2  On  x^T^v,  Kidibv,  see  KZ.  19,  22;  Curtius,  'Studien,'  2,  50;  G.  Meyer^,  §  206; 
G.G.Anz.  1884,  10 1 6.    On  Xlrpa  :  libra  comp.  M.  Breal,  Mem.  6,  6,  and  det.  p.  84. 

3  Bradke,  253;   Stowasser,  I.  6;   Schrader-^,  486;    Keller,  90. 

*  II.  6,  289-295;  also  Helbig,  14  and  195;  Ries,  14;  Sonne,  KZ.  10,  407; 
Fritzsche,  'Curtius  Studien,'  6,  322.  Schrader-^,  472,  compares  Lat.  pallium  and 
connects  both  with  pellis,  O.H.G.>/.— On  0a/>os,  see  Fick,  BB.  i,  244,  and  Bez- 
zenberger's  note,  ibidem.  Liddell  and  Scott,  following  Curt.^  300,  connects  it  with 
<t>kpia,  as  German  'Tracht '  from  *  tragen.'  Studniczka, '  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der 
Altgriech.  Tracht'  (1886),  combines  the  Greek  with  Egyptian /JJr,  'linen.'  The 
Egyptian  word,  however,  occurs  only  in  late  texts,  and  is  borrowed  from  the 
Hebr.  "IKS  (/^^r),  'head  gear'  (Brugsch,  ZDMG.  46,  no);  Schrader-^,  485-6; 
Ries,  13-14. 


78 


W.  Miiss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


79 


identisch,  wenn   auch   die   Bedeutungen  nicht   ganz   genau 
stimmen  ;  das  judische  Wort  wird  als  Schadelhaut  erklart. 
I  consider  this  combination  very  improbable,  and  prefer  to 
combine  it  with  Kopv<^^  (Lobeck,  EL  I.  165)  or  Kpvirrio  (Geo. 
Biihler,  Orie7it  und  Occident,  I.  337 ff- ;  and  ^  Curtms,  Studien, 
6^  33o)._Furst,  ^Glossarium  graeco-hebraeum,'  129,  derives 
Hebr    nnD    {k^ter)   from   Greek   /ctBapt?,    /ctVapt? ;    but   the 
Greek    is   from'  the   Semitic,   and    this    perhaps   from   the 
Persian  5  —  :Sa^ai/oi;,    'linen,   cloth,  towel'    (Lat.  sabanum). 
Arm.  sailan,  is  from  the  Arabic  sabaniiiat,  '  cloth,  linen  made 
in  Saban,'  near  Bagdad  (Dozy,  'Diction,  des  vetements/  2CX); 
3t.arm.  1974).     Uppenkamp  referred  the  Greek  to  ^s/iap.- 
MavidKrj^,^  *  bracelet,   collar,   necklace'  (Polyb.  II.  31),   and 
p,aviaKov, ' '  border  of  a  robe,'  are  connected  by  Sophocles, 
*  Dictionary,'    s.v.,   with    Hebr.    "I^^JaH    {hamntk,   Dan.  v.  7  : 
K^rDH).     Gesenius,  *  Worterbuch  '  9,  derives  the  Aram,  from 
the  Greek;  so  also  Kautzsch,  'Aramaische  Grammatik,'  119; 
while   Benfey   (f.a.  40,   n;    S-^mt.   1420)  refers   it  to  Skt. 
*siimanika?  —  'Oe6vr^.    'fine    white    linen,   undergarments 
(Homer,  always  plur.),  is  a  much  disputed  word  as  regards 
its  etymology.8     Benfey  and  FickS  I.  129,  refer  it,  doubtfully, 
to  the  ^vadh,   'wind,  bind.'«      Movers,  II.  3,  3I9,  was  the 
first  who  derived  it  from  the  Sem.  ]^m  (etun,  Prov.  vii.  16, 
'fine  linen  from  Egypt');  he  is  followed  by  R.  207,  Hehn, 
Vanicek,  Studniczka,  Ries,  etc. ;  Helbig  too,   128,  combmes 
the   Greek  with  this   Semitic  noun,  and  adds  :  "  Doch  die 
genaue  Kenntniss  welche  die  homerischen  Dichter  hinsichtlich 
der   Herstellungsweise  bekunden,  zeigt   dass   solche   Stoffe 
bereits  unter  ihren  Augen  in  den  ionischen  Stadten  gear- 

5B6tticher,'Arica,'ii9f.;  I-a- 207,21;  f. arm.  1003;  BB.  i.  276  and  15, 97; 
Ries,  42 ;  against  a  connection  with  Assyrian  kudurti,  see  Proc.  Am.  Or.  6oc.,  Uct., 

1888,  p.  xcviii.  ,  T>  \^ 

6  To0t6  ianv  xP^<^ovv  yj^iWiOv  5  </»opoO(ri  irepl  rbv  rpdxv^ov  ol  TaXdrai. 
-  Pusey  C  Daniel,'  459)  :  Aammk  is  derived  from  the  Skt.  mam,  'jewel,  with 
a  secondary  derivative  -ka  ;  the  Latin  monile  is  a  cognate  word.     See  also  Boch., 
Ph    488;    H.  Derenbourg.  'Melanges  Graux,'  240;  Fick^  I.  no;    Jubainville, 
210,  rem.  4.     Prellwitz,  190,  adds  O.H.G.  mana  =  N.  H.G.  '  Mahne  ' 

8  //.  3,  141,  and  18,  595;    Od.  7»  107;  later  =  sails.     Helbig,  126  ff.     ^ 

9  See  W.  Stokes  in  Kuhn's  Beifrage,  8,  352;_ Meister,  'Curt.  Stud.    4,  374, 
and  Leo  Meyer,  KZ.  23,  60,  comparing  O.H.G.  w3i. 


beitet  wurden."  Weise,  in  a  review  of  Schrader's  '  Waaren- 
kunde,'  ^^  urges  against  the  identification  of  JIIOK  and  oOovrj, 
i)  that  yarn  and  thread  {oOovrj)  are  not  the  same  as  linen, 
cloth  (JIIOX),  and  2)  that  the  acknowledged  Semitic  loan-word 
oVo9  =  Jinj<  (dtdn  =  *aavo^)  gives  us  a  hint  what  the  Phoenician 
word  would  likely  have  been  on  Greek  soil.  But  oOovq  in 
Homer  may  also  mean  linen,  cloth,  and  01/09  is  not  a  Semitic 
word. 11  Schrader,  *Waarenkunde,'  192,  and  *  Urgeschichte '  2, 
485,  speaks  of  Egypto-Semitic  linen,  mentioning  Egyptian 
"etun.  M.  Harkavy,i2  too,  derives  the  Hebrew  from  Egyptian 
aten,  ateiimiy  explaining  both  as  *disc,  globe.'  Wiedemann 
does  not  mention  oQovr)  as  from  the  Egyptian,  nor  does 
Erman  (ZDMG.  46,  92-130).  The  form  ptOK  (etun)  is  a 
Syriasmus  for  ptfiSt  iletun)  \  it  is  probably  connected  with  the 
verb  miO,  'spin,  twist'  (=  Assyrian  tamuy  tatiu).^^  —  Another 
word  belonging  to  this  class  is /^eraf a, /Aaraf a, ^*  i)  'thread,' 
2)  '  cocoon  of  the  silk-worm,  (raw-)silk '  =  Aram.  SD^i:^ 
{metaksd),  which,  according  to  Gesenius,  'Thesaurus,'  346,  is 
a  transposition  of  p^ttl  (dima^q)}^  Fleischer,  in  his  addi- 
tions to  Levy's  '  Chaldaisches  Worterbuch,'  H.  568,  says  : 
'  Hellenistic  fjLcra^a,  Aram.  XDDtD^,  and  Arab,  midaqsim,  are 
from  Dinta^.'^^  Frankel,  40,  derives  the  Aram,  from  the 
Greek,  whence  it  passed  to  the  Arab,  as  dimasq  for  midaqs, 
perhaps  with  a  popular  leaning  toward  the  name  of  the  city 
Damascus ;  and  on  p.  288  he  adds  :  "  Since  metaxa  is  Old- 

1°  Zeitschrift  fur  Volkerpsychologie,  1 7,  225-6. 

11  See  below,  c.  IX. 

12  Journal  A siatiqucy  March-April,  1870,  166  f.;  see  also  BB.  I,  294. 

1*  It  is  amusing  to  see  the  mistakes  of  the  LXX.  translators  of  Prov.  vii.  16-17. 

1*  Also  fierd^iov,  fx^ra^tSf  /xira^ov,  /i^ra^os. 

^^  Gesenius,  '  Worterbuch '  ^,  192  a. 

16  Cf  Hitzig,  ZDMG.  8,  213.  Lagarde's  etymology,  '  Reliquiae,'  XXXVII.,  is 
rejected  by  A.  Miiller,  BB.  i,  292.  See  also  §.r.  45,  153.  plTDI  in  Amos  iii.  12, 
according  to  Ewald  (G.G.Nachr.  1862,  372),  Gesenius,  Keil  (Minor  Prophets, 
I.  264),  does  not  mean  the  city  of  Damascus,  but  damask;  on  the  other  hand, 
compare  Pusey  (Minor  Prophets,  I.  277,  rem.  2).  The  text  seems  to  be  imper- 
fect or  corrupt  (Stade's  Zeitschrift^  3,  102).  —  Prellwitz's  last  source  is  Persian 
Mat-shin  — QMvciZ.  (but???),  following  Schrader,  ' Waarenkunde';  this  would  be 
a  case  similar  to  that  of  o-^pcs  (silk),  from  the  Chinese  {cf  Corean  sir  ;  Mandchu 
sirghe,  etc.). 


8o 


IV.  Muss- Arnold 


[1892. 


Latin  (Waddington  ad  *  Edictum  Diocletiani,'  XVI.  S6),  there 
can  be  no  connection  with  Damascus."     Saalfeld,  687,  how- 
ever, states  that  metaxa  occurs  only  in  late  Latin.     G.  Meyer 
(Lit.  CentralblatU   1893,  ^^0.  2,  col.  49)>'  reviewing  Prellwitz's 
*  Etym.  Worterbuch,;  says  :  "  Die  unter  ixkTa^a  angefuhrten 
orientalischen    Worter   st'ammen  ^gewiss   aus    dem    Griechi- 
schen."     On  the  whole  it  is  best  to  remain  satisfied  with 
the   cautious    remarks    of    I-arm.    148 1.  —  Equally   doubtful 
are  fixxrcro^  and  givI^^v,     ^vaao^  (Theocr.  and  LXX.),  *fine 
yellowish  flax,  especially  from  India  and  Egypt,  and  linen 
made    thereof.' i^      ^ivV^v    ^vaGivr),    'fine    linen    bandage' 
used   for  mummy-cloths  (Hdt.  2,  m\  for  dressing  wounds 
{ibid.   7,    181).       It    was   paid    in    Egypt    as   tribute   (C.I.G. 
4697,  18).     In  later  Greek  writers  it  means  'cotton'  (Philo- 
stratus,    71;    Pollux,  7,  76)  \    it    is    different   from    Ktivva^i^ 
and   \ivov  (Pans.   7,  7^,  6) ;    used   of   silk,   which   was   sup- 
posed   to   be   a   kind   of   cotton.      The   adjective  occurs   in 
Aeschylus.     According  to  Sayce  it  is  the  Egyptian  bus,  '  fine 
linen';  18  but   Erman,  BB.  7,  337,  denies   the   existence   of 
such  a  word  in  Egyptian  ;  and  Wiedemann  ('  Hdt.'s  Zweites 
Buch,'  358),  says:    "Buo-o-o?  ist  weder  das  agyptische  Wort 
r^/'noch  das  hebr.  flD  (%)";  while  R.  205,  Schroder,  134, 
and  G.  Meyer^,  185,  have  ^Suo-cro?  =  Hebr.  bfiq}^    The  Egyp- 
tian word  for  byssus   is  ss,  Coptic  ^ens,  whence   Hebr.  m 
(rr,  formed  after  ^*^  =  sesy   'white  marble'),   and  perhaps 
Greek  o-tj/Swi/ ;  I-arm.  80,  1193,  too,  derives  the  Greek  from 
the  Coptic,  in  which  he  is  followed  by  Frankel,  41.     Movers, 

1"  Latin  byssus,  byssoses;   Ital.  bisso;   O.H.G.  bissin,  etc. 

18  So  also  O.  Weise,  BB.  7,  170,  and  Stein  ad  Hdt.  2,  86. 

19  According  to  Stade,  I.  373,  bu<;  is  an  Aram,  word;  Northern  Syria  furnished 
the  Phoenician  merchants  with  bu(;,  says  Canon  Rawlinson,  and  Schrader,  ♦  Waaren- 
kunde,'  believes  that  the  fact  that  this  word  is  used  first  by  Ezekiel,  who  lived 
in  Babylon,  may  point  to  its  original  home.  The  word  seems  to  be  Persian 
(ZDMG.  46,  234,  no.  17).  Also  cf.  Gesen.  '  Worterbuch '9;  Stade  and  Siegfried, 
'  Hebr.  Worterbuch.'  Furst,  '  Hebrew  and  Chaldaic  Lexicon,'  189,  says:  'It  is 
a  genuine  Semitic  word,  occurring  in  all  the  dialects';  Lag.  '  Semitica,'  I.  52; 
♦  Symmicta,'  H.  1 10;  '  Arm.  Stud.,'  421,  has  some  remarks  on  the  subject.  Pusey, 
«  Daniel,'  515:  *  Its  etymology  is  Semitic  =  white,  i.e.  bleached.'  Prellwitz, '  Wor- 
terbuch,' considers  it  an  I.-E.  noun,  comparing  N.H.G.  kaute. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


81 


II.  3,  319,  combined  the  Greek  with  Hebr.  plD  (sddin),  a  com- 
bination adopted  by  Sayce,  *Hibbert  Lectures,'  138 ;2o  Stade, 
I.  374,  and  Wiedemann,  *  Hdt.'s  Zweites  Buch.'  The  Hebrew, 
again,  is  derived  from  the  Assyrian  Undhu  {Uiitu),  and  this 
ultimately  from  Sind=\vl6^  (India);  see  also  Weise,  Lehn- 
worter,  183,  rem.  i.  —  Ka/>7rao-09,  'fine  flax,  linen  '  (Lat.  car- 
basus).  f.arm.  1 148 ;  Arm.  kerpas,  from  Arab.  DK^np  (kirFds) 
=  Skt.  karpdsa;  whence  also  Hebr.  DSID  (karpds,  Esth.  i.  6), 
Pers.  karbdsP^  Hehn  derived  the  Greek  from  a  reconstructed 
Phoenician  word,  while  Schrader  ('Waarenkunde,'  210)  makes 
the  Sanskrit  equal  to  Arabic  korsofah,  korsiif,  korsof;  but 
this  Arabic  is,  according  to  S.iib.  1 14,  i  =late  Greek  -ioacvinov 
(gossypium),  *  cotton';  so  also  O.  Weise,  Le/mworter,  144; 
while  Frankel,  145,  makes  the  Greek  borrow  it  from  the 
Arabic.  —  Na/c?;,  *a  wooly,  hairy  skin,  goat  skin'  {Od.  14,  530) ; 
'sheep's  fleece';  later  vuko^,  to  (Latin  nacae,  whence  nacca 
=  fullo),  is  combined  by  Bochart,  H.  i.  419,  with  Syriac  p3 
{neqio),  '  sheep,'  while  in  reality  it  belongs  to  Gothic  snaga, 
'garment'  (Bezzenberger).22_  Sto-i^/oa  (Aristoph.  Av.  121), 
'a  shaggy  goat-skin,  thick,  rough  outer  garment,'  is  derived 

by  S-r-  43»    136,  from    Hebr.   n'^'^U?  (sanr),   'shaggy,    rough 
skinned. '23 


'^  Sayce :  "  An  ancient  list  of  clothing  mentions  Untu  or  *  muslin,'  the  sadin 
of  the  Old  Testament,  <jivh(iiv  of  the  Greeks.  That  <nvh^v  is  merely  *  the  Indian 
cloth  '  has  long  been  recognized ;  and  the  fact  that  it  begins  with  a  sibilant  and  not 
with  a  vowel,  like  our  *  Indian,'  proves  that  it  must  have  come  to  the  West  by  sea 
and  not  by  land,  where  the  original  s  would  have  become  h  in  Persian  mouths; 
supposing,  of  course,  that  Iranian  tribes  were  already  settled  to  the  east  of  Baby- 
lon."    Also  cf.  Pusey,  *  Daniel,'  516,  no.  2. 

21  KZ.  23.  9.  Uppenkamp,  15,  retn.  i,  says:  "  Unbekannt  ist  die  Heimat 
der  Bezeichnung  fiir  Baumwolle,  auch  Leinwand"  (Kdp^aaos) ;  ^.r.  45,  153; 
R.  209;   Saalfeld,  231;    Weise,  Lehnworter,  183. 

22  Keller,  44,  brings  up  again  the  long-rejected  Arab,  etymology  of  *  amuletum.' 
See  my  'Semitic  Glosses  to  Kluge's  Worterbuch,'  8-9;  and  A.J.P.  XIII.  230.— 
Bochart,  Ph.  484,  derives  Lat.  mappa  from  Heb.  "IBQ  {mappar,  for  ma\afdr, 
'covering,'  IBi;  = -|BK).  —  The  Late-Latin  camisia  (French-Engl.  chemise,  Ital.' 
camicia)  is  from  the  Arab,  qamif,  *  a  shirt,  a  shift.' 

23  \Ain  saepe  in  dentalem  abiit  (sic  Trt^ :  sa'ir  est  Sdrupos)  atque  etiam  in 
sibilantem  {sa'nr  etiam  auri/pay  Aristoph.  Av.  121). 


82 


W.  Miiss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


t    \ 


VI.  — UTENSILS   AND   FURNITURE. 


K^yewTo?,  *  wooden  box,  chest '  =  Hebr.  ron  (tebdh)} 
Clemens  Alex.  241,  4,  says  :  kl^cotcx;  itc  rov  e^paUov  ovofiaro^ 
07)^(00(1  (Xmn^n,  nbota)  KoXovfiivrj.  Geo.  Hoffmann,  ZDMG. 
32,  748,  writes :  Syriac  qzbotd,  plur.  qlhidtd,  from  Greek 
/ctySwTc?,  and  this  again  fof  ^r^^turo?,  from  T\y2:'T\  (tebot)?' 
Tl^e  Hebrew  may  have  been  borrowed  from  the  Egyptian, 
where  we  have  teb't,  *  chest,  coffin,'  ZDMG.  46,  123.  In  the 
Cyprian  dialect  we  have  Ol^ayvo^  •  kl^coto^;.^  B.  ii.  324,  con- 
nected KL^coTOf;  with  KL^iac^iy  pouch,  wallet  (irijpa '  Kvirpiot)  ; 
but  t€L/3iaL<;  (Hes.  Sc.  224)*  belongs  to  Hebr.  pp,  Ries,  42. 
The  Aetolians  use  kl^^u  for  -rr^pa.  Whether  this  has  any 
connection  with  Hebr.  qdb  {cf.  Assyrian  qabu,  *  chest,  box ') 
I  cannot  say. — An  important  word  is  KdpTa\o<;,  *  basket' 
(LXX.  and  Philo).  R.  206,  derived  it  from  Hebr.  StOn^K 
i^dgartdl),  Ezra  i.  9.  It  is,  however,  more  likely  that  the 
Hebrew  aira^  elpr)p.ivov  is  from  the  Greek  or  another  Eastern 
language,  than  vice  versa.  The  Hebrew  has  no  etymology.^ 
W.  Stokes  combines  the  Greek  with  Irish  certle  and  Lat. 
cartilago^  (BB.  9,  ^Z,  and  16,  245).  G.  Meyer2,  §  173  j 
Curtius^  144,  and  Pick*,  I.  15  and  385,  add  Kporcovrj,  Skt. 
kdta,  *  wicker-work ' ;  krndtti,  crtdnti,  crttd,  *  to  bind,  tie ' 
{y/karty  'wind,  twine');  so  also  Siegismund,  *  Studien,'  5, 
148,  while  P.  Kretschmer  (KZ.  31,  393)  calls  in  Skt.  crtdmi, 
Goth,   haurds,   Slav,   krejajq,  'texture.'      Frankel,   77-8,  de- 


1  Rpdiger  in  Gesen.  'Thesaurus';  Ewald,  *  Hebr.  Gram.'S  §  47  r,  p.  123;  f  .r. 
XXXVII.  Reischer  in  *  Berichte  der  Konigl.  Sachsischen  Gesellschaft  der  Wis- 
senschaften,'  1866,  p.  310. 

2  See,  however,  A.  Miiller,  BB.  I,  289;  Bochart,  H.,  explaining  /ci^wt6s,  men- 
tions as  a  parallel  */c<ix^'?»  whence  k6.\xt)  (murex,  purple  limpet),  from  the  Aram. 
K^2n  {tikeia  or  takela)\  but  cf.  Curtius^,  152;  Fick*,  I.  437;  and  ZDMG.  46,  260. 

8  KZ.  9,  304,  where  Schmidt  wrongly  explains  eipuuoi  for  dip-nvos  =  t^T)vo%  = 
pijvoi.     Also  eipv  ('"f^'ri)  and  ei^is  occur  in  LXX.  ad  Ex.  2,  3,  where  Aquila  has 

*  Also  Kl^rfffis,  Kv^eaif,  and  Kv^vffla. 
,    6  Those  proposed  in  Furst's  •  Hebrew  Lexicon'  are  all  too  fanciful;  the  K  is 
an  "a/f/>/i  prostheticum,  as  shown  by  the  corresponding  forms  in  Arabic,  Aram., 

and  Syriac. 

6  Another  etymology  for  cartilage  was  advanced  by  Hempl  in  A.J.P.  XII.  354, 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


83 


rives  Arabic  qirtalatiin  from  the  Greek,  and  then  con- 
tinues :  "  Ob  KapTaXKo^  selbst  echt  ist,  ist  allerdings 
noch  eine  andere  Frage.  Es  wurde  wohl  moglich  sein, 
dass  hier  ein  persisches  (und  dies  wiirde  zu  StO'H^lK 
stimmen)  oder  gar  semitisches  Fremdwort  im  Griechischen 
vorlage."  —  Of  Semitic  origin  are  /^XwySo'?,  kXov^o^,  'cage, 
bird-cage,'  also  *  chamber,  room '  =  Hebr.  Dlb^D  {kelub),  Amos 
viii.  2;  Jer.  v.  27;  Syriac,  *the  same.'  Boch.  H.  i.  662,  53; 
G.  66  \  R.  207.  The  etymologies  of  Curtius^  585,  and 
Vanicek,  1123,  are  not  acceptable;  nor  do  I  agree  with 
Prellwitz,  152.  —  The  same  is  the  case  with  aaKKo^  {aaKKiov; 
Aristoph.  also  aaKra^)  *  sack '  =  Hebr.  pt?  (saq),  Lat.  saccus, 
sacculus  =  *  Seckel.'  G.  J.  Vossius,  '  Etymologicum,'  s.v., 
says :  '  Saccus  non  a  sago,  sed  a  Graeco  aciK/co^y  quod  ipsum 
est  non  a  adrrco,  sed  a  Hebraeo  ptT.'^  According  to  Hehn 
it  may  be  of  Lydo-Phoenician  origin.  Schwally  in  Stade's 
Zeitschrift  fiir  die  alttestamentliche  Wissenschafty  XI.  173, 
writes  :  '  pt2?  has  no  Semitic  etymology.  It  is  perhaps  an 
Egyptian  word.'  But  we  also  find  it  in  Assyrian  as  saqqu 
la  le'im  =  alliixappUy  '  cornsack  '  (Delitzsch,  *  Assyrisches 
Worterbuch'),  and  Egyptian  sq,  *mat  made  of  rushes,'  occurs 
only  in  late  texts  (ZDMG.  46,  119). — "I7S49,  *  mortar ' 
(Solon,  38);  also  Ir^hlov  {Geop.  12,  19,  5),  and  [787?  {ibid.  9, 
26,  4),  for  ^^il'yhrjy  is  hardly  else  than  a  derivative  of  a  verb 
TO  (Hpn  =  ppl).  The  form  XlySo^;  shows  that  a  consonant 
has  been  dropped  in  the  beginning.  AdpLcraa  also  could 
be  explained  in  the  same  manner  and  compared  to  Arabic 
rnaxrusatu  (ntmilD,  J.p.  y6).  On  XiyBo^;  see,  on  the  other 
hand,  Uppenkamp,  p.  27,  and  Frohde,  BB.  3,  15,  re7n.  2. — 
Another  noun  of  Semitic  extraction,  according  to  3^.p.  ^6, 
is  oXfioffy  i)  *a  round  stone,'  //.  11,  147;  2)  *a  mortar,'  Hes. 
Op.  425,  Hdt.  I,  200  =  Hebr.  m^Sn  {/la/mut,  Jud.  v.  26), 
'hammer,  crusher.'  Curtius^  358;  G.  Meyer^,  10,  and  KZ. 
23,  74,  refer  it  to  I.-E.  V/re\.  —  Stowasser,  I.  22,  re^n.  2, 
derives  Lat.  alapa  and  Greek  K6\a<j>o<iy  KoXairrrjp,  *  hammer,' 
from  the  Hebr.  msS^'D  (kelappot,  Ps.  Ixxiv.  6).  HSS^'lD  he  tells 
us  means  'hammer';   alap(a)  stands  for  halap,  and  this  for 

■^  See  also  R.  206,  and  Pauli  in  KZ.  18,  2. 


84 


W.  Muss- Arm  It. 


[1892. 


kalap.  The  Vulgate  *  in  securi  et  ascia '  shows  that  fcoXa^o^ 
and  alapa  are  the  same.  Thus  also  in  this  case  are  *  fist ' 
(alapa)  and  *  hammer'  (Kr\a<f)o<;)  conceived  as  identical,  the 
fist  being  a  *  Naturhammer '  (Stowasser).  Alapa  and  K6Xa(j)o<; 
mean  *a  box  on  the  ear,  a  cuff';  KoXaiTTt^p,  *  chisel'  Fick^, 
I.  811  ;  Curtius^  166,  and  Vanicek,  1102,  compare  the  Greek 
with  the  Latin  scalpo,  to  which  Vanicek,  1105,  also  refers 
(k)alapa.  Besides  this,  the  Hebrew  noun  does  not  mean 
*  hammer,'  but  '  axe,  broad-axe  ' ;  it  is  only  the  later  Aramean 
i<sSp  (qiilpa),  which  acquires  the  meaning  *  cudgel.'  The 
LXX.  translators  render  the  Hebrew  by  Xa^evrjjptov,  *a 
chisel';  and  .the  Vulgate  by  ascia,  *the  same.'  It  is  there- 
fore not  provable  that  the  Greek  and  Latin  should  have 
been  borrowed  from  the  Semitic,^  especially  as  we  have 
the  corresponding  forms  in  O.H.G.  klaphon ;  M.H.G.  klaffen; 
A.-S.  clappia7iy  Eng.  *to  clap'  (Kluge*,  s.v.  klabastern). — 
Lagarde's  derivation  of  pd/SBo^,  'rod,  staff'  (Homer),  *whip' 
(Xen.),  from  Hebr.  IttS  (lamed),  *  ox-goad,  whip,'  would  be 
quite  acceptable,  if  the  word  had  not  a  good  I.-E.  etymology.^ 
As  regards  in  and  b,  we  know  that  the  oldest  Greek  spelling 
of  the  letter  L  was  Xd^Ba,  whence  also  Coptic  lab  da ;  and 
the  change  of  X  to  /o  ^^  is  not  of  rare  occurrence :  vavKXapo^ 
and  vavKpdpo<; ;  Elean  'xaXdhpioL  and  x^P^^P^  J  Arabic  ritl, 
from  XiTpa  (S-a.  33,  2);^^  XiTpa,  again,  is  said  to  be  a  Sicelo- 
Greek  form  of  Lat.  libra  (see,  however,  p.  77) ;  dyyeXo^  and 
dyyapo^.  —  Nor  do  I  believe  that  d^ivrjy  *axe'  (Homer),  to- 
gether with  Aram.  Kr^Pf,  Ethiop.-Syr.  xaggtnd,  are  borrowed 
from   the   Assyrian  xaqmu,   *axe'   (from   yj xa(^u,   'cut'),  as 


8  With  the  same  Hebrew  noun  k'elappoi,  Keller,  190  and  273,  connects  Kv/cXwi/' 
and  Latin  Codes.  But  Curtius,  Vanicek,  Saalfeld,  550,  and  others  refer  Codes  to 
\/ska,  which  appears  in  caecus,  etc.,  and  Mohl  has  lately  given  an  I.-E.  etymology 
for  KvkXu}^!/  =  Lith.  kau/t,  O.H.G.  houwan,  from  y/*ku, '  to  forge,'  Samoyedic  kuesy 
'metal';  Yi<>K\ujire^  =  Hasava  {*Kues-lava)=' sxmih^'  (Mem.  7,  412-14;  see 
also  M.  D'Arbois  de  Jubainville,  ibid.  3,  333;    Havet,  6,  3;   and  KZ.  31,  355). 

9SeeCurtius5,  351;  Pott^  II.  2,  644;  KZ.  14,  39;  15,6;  22,264;  G.  Meyer^ 
162;   and  Schrader'^,  405,  rem.     >/verb  —  verp. 

1'^  E.g.  T/7pts,  a  Greek  metathesis  of  AticptS,  and  this  for  AiicXir  {cf.  Assyrian 
Diglat  and  Hebr.  *?pin  =  xiddeqel) . 

"  On  the  other  hand,  Keller,  105,  says  libra  from  Greek  Xlrpa. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


85 


Jensen,  Zeitschrift fiir  Assyriologie,  VI.  350,  following  Frankel, 
?>'j,  would  make  us  believe.     It  is  true,  that  nothing  wanders 
from  nation  to  nation  so  easily  as  weapons  and  names  of 
weapons  (V.   Hehn),  but  in  this  very  case  there  is  a  good 
I.-E.  etymon.^    There  must  have  been  a  connection  between 
the  Semitic  nouns  and  Arm.  kazin,  *axe*  {cf.  J.arm.  1133). 
According  to  Hubschmann,  ZDMG.  46,  241,  no.  59,  the  Arm. 
is  borrowed  from  the  Semitic.     Two  other  nouns,  widely  dis- 
cussed, are  dpirr)  and  wiXeKv^.  — ''Apirrj,  *  sickle  '  =  hpeiravovy 
is  derived  by  Bochart,  H.  ii.  760,  and  f.p.  VIII.,  from  Hebr. 
nnn    {kereb,    sword,   knife).^^     a.    Muller's   main   objection, 
BB.  I,  287,  against  D  =  tt,  could  easily  be  overcome  if,  in- 
stead of  Dnn,  we  would  take  »]^n,  *  pluck,  cut,  harvest.'     A 
sickle   would   be   the   instrument   with   which    the    corn   is 
harvested.  1*     The    Greek,  however,   has   a  good   I.-E.    ety- 
mology, and   I  prefer  to  combine  it  with  Old-Latin  sarpo, 
*to  prune';  Slav,  sriipii,  'sickle,'  and  O.H.G.  sarf,  *  sharp.' i^ 
With  dpirri  is  connected  dpin^ '  elSo^  axdvOrj^; '  Kvirpiot  (KZ. 
9,  301;  BB.  15,  70).— ne\6«y9,  *axe'  (Homer;   cf.  Helbig, 
y6,   251-6),   is    usually  connected  with    Skt.  paraqu,  pargu, 
*axe,  hatchet.' 1^     Semitists  have  combined  it  with  Assyrian 
pilaqqn,  Aram.  KpSs  {pilqd),  deriving  either  the  Greek  from 
the  Semitic  (f.a.  49,   10;  Delitzsch,  'Assyr.  Studien,'  102; 
Beitrdge  znr  Assyriologie,  I.    171)",  or  the  Semitic  from  the 
Greek  (Praetorius  in  '  Literatiirblatt  fiir  Orientalische  Philolo- 
gicy    I,  195).     I  believe  that  the  agreement  in  meaning  and 
sound  is    purely  accidental.     To  consider  the  Greek  word 
borrowed  from  the  Semitic  is  impossible  on  account  of  the 

1'^  Cf.  Latin  ascia;  Goth,  aqizi  (axe),  Fick*,  I.  349;  G.  Meyer2,  269,  rem.; 
KZ.  24,  466;  O.H.G.  ach-us,  f.  (J.  Schmidt,  '  Indogermanischer  Vocalismus,'  II. 
30,  and  *  Pluralbildungen,'  148). 

13  See  also  f.arm.  65,975;  fag.gl.  i,  228;  and  on  Arm.  >^a;-/J,  ZDMG.  46, 
237,  no.  40. 

"  In  this  case  SiptrTi  would  have  been  formed  after  the  analogy  of  dpir-qy  *  bird 
of  prey,'  v'APH,  and  dpird^uj.  —  S^nn  {xartfin  Talmud  =  *  sharp,  cutting'). 

i^CurtiusS,  163;  'Curt.  Studien,'  2,  62;  5,  211  and  214;  KZ.  2,  129;  4,  22; 
Fehn,  438;  O.  Schrader-^,  410;  G.  Meyer^,  §§  196  and  220;  Kluge,  *  Worter- 
buch,'*  s.v.  'scharf;  Jubainville,  219,  rem.  2. 

IS  KZ.  24,  243;  30,  199;  G.  Meyer2,  §§  95  and  183;  O.  Schrader2,  326;  Fick*, 
I.  83;   Curtius^  164,  y/irXaK,  'beat';  Jubainville,  210,  rem.  7. 


86 


W.  MusS'Arno/t. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


87 


Skt. ;  and  the  Semitic  noun  has  a  good  derivation  from 
pSs  =  pSs,  *cut,  cut  down,  destroy.' ^^  —  I  do  not  believe 
that  <7/ii\77,  *  knife  for  cutting  or  carving,'  has  any  connection 
with  Sem.  SdD,  *cut,  carve,'  nor  that  dyCiKo^  (= /xtXo?), 
*taxus-tree'  (Hoffmann,  *Griech.  Dialekte,'  I.  53,  rem.  i), 
is  borrowed  from  the  Semitic;  (TiiiXi)  belongs  to  Gothic 
gasmi\on,  '  to  do,  cause,  aceoqip.lish  ' ;  aizasmi\ay  *  smith  ' 
(KZ.  29,  85  ;  O.  Schrader2,  287 ;G.  Meyef-^,  246).— 'A^a^/xara 
(Cyprian  =  o-T/3€>/iaTa),  *rope,'  has  been  cleverly  connected  by 
Lewy  (I.F.  i,  506,  rem.  i)  with  Hebr.  DH^  i^dbjt^  Phoen.  per- 
haps 'mbdt^  +  AtttTa.  —  Of  (TTToyyo^,  *  sponge,'  Franz  Delitzsch 
(Horad  Hebr.  et  Talmud,  in  Guericke's  Zeitschrift,  1878,  9), 
said:  *It  seems  to  be  borrowed  from  the  Semitic';  but  see 
Pott  in  KZ.  26,  189;  Savelsberg,  ibid.  21,  143,  and  especially 
W.  Meyer-Lubke  in  '  Philolog.  Abhandlungen  H.  Schweizer- 
Sidler  dargebracht,  p.  16,  against  Keller,  305,  and  Stowasser, 
^  I.  6,  below.  —  Pusey,  'Daniel;  517,  following  Bochart,  H.  i. 
851,  6^y  has  the  following  note  on  Xa^ird^:  'It  seems  to 
be  connected  with  the  Hebr.  TSS  (lappld),  the  mp  replacing 
the//  of  the  Hebrew  word.'  Fiirst,  *  Hebrew  Lexicon,'  751, 
quotes  an  imaginary  Phoenician  ^SDS  {lampad),  whence 
Greek  \atnrdhe<i,  Xa/ATra?,  Latin  lampas,  and  the  verb  Xa/iTro). 
So  also  H.  Derenbourg, '  Melanges  Graux,'  241. ^^ — Mapanro^y 
fidptrvTTo^y  *  a  bag,  pouch '  =  Latin  marsupium,  from  the  dim. 
fiapavTTtov  =  ^dkdvTLov.  g.r.  43,  136 ;  I-p.  VHI.  and  85,  con- 
siders it  a  mafnl  formation  =  mtt,  from  in  {cf.  WIJ^,  'argds 

17  Joh.  Schmidt  (*  Urheimath  der  Indogermanen  und  das  europaische  Zahlen- 
system'),  pp.  8-9  and  53,  considers  Latin  raudus  =  Sumerian  urud  (copper)  and 
ir  A€/cu$  =  Sumerian  balag,  Babylo-Assyrian  pilaqqu,  *  axe,'  as  indications  of  an 
early  contact  between  the  two  great  families.  The  so-called  Sumerian  forms, 
I  believe,  only  existed  in  the  fertile  brains  of  the  scribes  of  Assurbanipal.  Assyrian 
«^,*  bronze,'  I  derive  with  Delitzsch  from  Sem.  TTW;  Lagarde,  I  confess,  also 
believed  in  the  existence  of  a  Sumerian  uru(/u  (literally  =  *  good  bronze ')  = 
raudus  =  Cymric  e/yc/r  =  Arm.  arol^r  (If.arm.  272;  Iag.|ll.  i,  88-90).  On  the 
other  hand,  I  call  attention  to  Bradke's  careful  discussion  on  pp.  100,  105,  175, 
of  his  'Methode,'  etc.  It  was  Lagarde  who  first  combined  Armen.  osii  with 
Sumerian ^J/^/»  (gold);   f .arm.  1735;   JTaggt.  i,  88;   see  LF.  i,  444. 

18  See,  however,  Curtius^  265;  FickS  L  532;  and  A.  H.  Sayce  in  London 
Academy,  22d  Oct.,  1892,  366,  col.  a.  'Lapp'td,  "  torch,"  has  no  Semitic  etymology, 
while  the  Greek  XaAwrds  is,  of  course,  connected  with  the  root  of  Xd/xirw.' 


• 

=  OvXaKLOv)  =  fiapytao^ ;  this  became  fidpo-iKo^;  and,  being 
considered  an  Ionic  noun,  was  changed  to  fidpa-nro^.^^  — 
Miaafiovy  *yoke,  leathern  strap,'  by  which  the  middle  of  the 
yoke  was  fastened  to  the  pole,  is  connected  by  %x.  XXXVHI., 
with  Arabic  'agaba,  Migare.'  But  see  Miiller,  BB.  i,  273; 
Liddell  and  Scott,  as  well  as  Prellwitz,  derive  it  from  fi€ao<i 
and  fiov<;.  —  Of  agricultural  implements  I  mention  here  vvk;, 
*  ploughshare,'  from  Semitic  ''3i< ;  cf.  Arab,  mddnun  (on  which 
see  Noldeke,  'Persische  Studien,'  H.  40),  Hebr.  'et  (=  /«/), 
*the  same,'  lag.p.  2,  254,  rem.  i  ;  but  cf.  Pick,  KZ.  22,  156, 
and  BB.  2,  249,  and  12,  163;  Pick*,  I.  554;  Johansson,  BB. 
18,  38;  G.  Meyer2,  291;  O.  Schrader^,  417;  and  Solmsen, 
KZ.  29,  81.  Sophus  Bugge,  BB.  3,  121,  compared  O.N. 
vangsniy  Latin  vomis.  —  Mdpayva  {=  afidpayva),  'horse- 
whip,' Bochart  connected  with  Syr.  maragnd,  *the  same,' 
Aram.  marghiinP 

VII.  — VESSELS. 

"k-yava  '  aayrivrjv,  KvTrptoiy  *  net,'  may  have  some  connection 
with  Semitic  pK  (aggdn),  denoting  a  vessel  of  any  kind. 
Schmidt,  KZ.  9,  300,  and  '  Curt.  Studien,'  4,  372,  explain  it 
as  =  *(Taydva  with  loss  of  initial  a  (comparing  lya  =  aicoTra 
=  aiya).  See  also  BB.  15,  54  and  73  =  Hoffmann,  '  Griech. 
Dialekte,'  i,  105  ;  Meister,  II.  247.  On  Arm.  angan  see 
f.a.  8,  no.  8;  I.arm.  112;  fag.^i.  i,  222;  and  Hubschmann 
(ZDMG.  46,  233,  9).  Bochart,  H.  i,  507,  derived  from  this 
Semitic  noun  also  Greek  dyyo<s,  *cup,  vessel.' — "A/x^if,  -t/co9, 

* 

19  From  the  same  Semitic  "argaz  we  have  the  Phrygian  riscus,  Bochart,  H.  i. 
386,  66.  Also  the  name  of  the  town  'Epd7tfa  (Ptolemy)  is  from  this  verb.  In 
the  LXX.  it  occurs  as  ipyd^  and  dp76f. 

20  Amussis,  *  rule,  level,'  Stowasser,  II.  27,  derives  from  the  Hebr.  "ammah, 
constr.  state  'ammdt,  *ell,  cubit,'  quoting  a  by-form  emussitatus;  I  do  not  quite 
believe  this,  and  prefer  Weise's  much  better  etymology  from  d/Au^is,  quietly 
appropriated  by  Wharton  {Trans.  Philol.  Soc,  London,  1888-90,  II.  181).  Nor 
do  I  agree  with  Keller's  derivation  (pp.  100  and  200  of  his  •  Volksetymologie').— 
Matta,  *  a  mat,'  Keller  compares  with  Hebr.  HDa,  mittah,  *  bolster,  litter '  (but 
never  =  mat).  —  The  palangae  of  Pliny,  0dXa77cs  of  Hdt.,  <t>a\dyyia  of  Pollux, 
Bochart  derives  from  Hebr.  ^^B  (pe/ek),  «a  staff,  crutch.' 


< 


I .  •■ 


88 


W.  Mttss-Arnolt 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


89 


6,  *cup,  beaker,'  also  dfi^lKo^y-ov,  o  =  Lat.  ambix,  is  considered 
by  Frankel,  65,  rem.  3,  as  a  loan-word,  perhaps  from  the 
Arabic-Syriac  |TD3K,  whence  also  alembic,  lambicco,  and 
alambique  (f  .a.  12,  22  ;  S-arm.  57,  823).  Curtius^  294,  derives 
it  from  a/xyS?;,  Ionic  for  dfiffcov ;  see  also  Vanicek,  37.^  — 
BI/co?,  '  pitcher,  beaker'  (Hdt.  i,  194),  perhaps  =  Hebr.  p'\^p^ 
{baqbuq),  'the  same,'  S^.a.  212,  4;  Stein  ad  Hdt.  i,  194; 
Rhedantz  ad  Xen.  ^«.  i,  9,  25.  From  this  also  pichier 
(French),  bicchiere  (Italian),  *  beaker  and  Becher."-^ — Vafia- 
66v '  TTLva^  lx^vr]p6<i  •  irapa  Ila<f>ioi<;  '  rpvfiXioVf  *  a  bowl.* 
Lewy,  I.F.  i,  510,  reads  yafiaT6v^=  Lat.  gabata  (Martial  = 
cavus),  from  Sem.  ^2^  {gaba')y  *be  curved.'  —  Tafidpiov  (so 
read  for  yd/jL0pLov,  Lewy),  a  synonyme  of  ya^arov,  from  Sem. 
K)D3,  *  to  sip  in,'  thus  *  a  drinking-vessel '  (on  Cyprian  f  = 
Greek  7,  see  Meister,  II.  no.  60,  8).  —  Tav\6<;,  *milk  pitcher,' 
and  yavXo^y  *  vessel,  ship,'  from  Semitic  h^  (Movers,  II.  3, 
158).*  Frankel,  218,  refers  yavXo^;  \.o  gnlldh  (1173),  and  yav\o(; 
to  go/d/i  (nSi:).^     Sonny  (Philologns,  48,  567)   derives  from 

1  Fleischer  in  Levy's  •  Neuhebraisches  Worterbuch,'  I.  277  b,  derives  the 
Syr.-Arabic  from  the  Greek.  G.  Meyer  considers  the  Greek  as  borrowed  (Z/V. 
Centralblatty  1893,  «^-  2,  col.  49.  —  Helbig,  271-2,  suspects  AXeiffov  =  KviriWov,  ♦  an 
embossed  cup,'  to  be  of  Semitic  origin.  But  see  Fick*,  I.  123  and  538;  Schrader^, 
466;  and  Prellwitz,  s.v. 

2  The  -I-  in  /SFkos  originated  from  the  analogy  to  the  -t-  in  wLvu,  *  drink,'  and 
the  whole  word  was  shaped  after  /3f/cos,  filKiov,  Latin  vicia. 

8  Also  yappadd,  John  xix.  13  =  KrOi,  stat.  emph.  of  K23,  ^adba,  *  hill,'  yapd  = 
/3ovv6$  (Joseph. /^w//.  6,  8,  i);  ydpos,  'sewer,  drain'  (2:,  KS:);  and  yapiva  = 
6^vPa(f>ia  ^Tot  rpv^Xla. 

*  Compare  Hebr.  gol,  gullah^  *  oil-cruet.* 

^  To  this  Semitic  blJ  belong  FauXwyiTis  in  Peraea,  and  FaOXos,  island  near 
Malta  (=  Melite  =  Semitic  meritah,  'salvation,  safety').  Lewy,  179,  believes 
that  this  FaOXoj  was  the  Phaeacian  ship,  turned  into  stone.  Also  Sxc/)^^,  the 
island  of  the  Phaeacians  is  derived  from  the  Semitic  "liD  (iajJr  =  13D),  'bolt, 
lock,'  because  here  Odysseus  found  a  place  of  refuge  against  the  wrath  of 
Poseidon.  If  so,  why  not  also  derive,  with  Bochart,  the  name  of  the  Phaeacians 
from  the  Semitic  =  Arabic  faMq,  plur.  faiiaqat  =  '  eminent,  noble  '  ?  They  are 
called  evdalfxovas  Kal  IffoSiovs.  The  Ancients  (c/.  Strabo,  44)  considered  Gaulos 
to  have  been  the  isle  of  Calypso  (>/Ka\vTTu,  'hide,'  KZ.  27,  227).  The  real 
home  of  the  nymph  is  Ogygia,  'QyvyLrj  vijffos,  derived  by  Lewy  from  Hebr.  JJPI 
(Adgeg  =  foTming  a  circle  = '127V7»?s,  whence  the  adjective  uyvyLr}).  Lewy  has 
been  anticipated  by  MiillenhofF,  L  61  and  498,  as  well  as  by  Bochart,  who  derived 
even  c^Keauds  from  Semitic  ilH  (jog),  while  Kiepert,  19,  says:  'The  universal  sea 


yav\6^  with  aphaeresis  of  y  also  auXt^,  avkdyv,  whence  Latin 
aula  =  olla.  Sayce,  Hdt.  3,  136,  says:  ' yav\o<;  was  especially 
used  of  Phoenician  merchant-ships  (Hesych.  s.v.;  Scylax, 
Peripl.  54;  Schol.  on  Ar.  Birds,  SJ2  and  598).  The  word 
may  be  Semitic,  and  only  accidentally  of  the  same  form  as 
yauXcf;  =  Skt.  go/ay  a  globe-shaped  water-jug.'  Brugmann, 
(*Curtius  Studien,'  7,  30$)  refers  both  to  I.-E.  Vgar,  gur, 
'curve,  be  round.'  Frohde,  BB.  10,  298;  Fick,  ibid.  17,  32; 
Worterbuch*,  I.  36  and  406,  has  yavX6<;  =  S\i\..  gola  (see  also 
BB.  16,  246) ;  while  Bezzenberger,  in  BB.  4,  322,  compares 
O.H.G.  kiol,  *ship,'  and  not  Skt.  gola,  "denn  das  neben 
einander  von  gula,  Kugel,  und  gnda,  idem,  zeigt  dass  gola 
aus  goda  entstand."  —  A  noun  of  undoubted  Semitic  origin 
is  A:a3o9,  *  pail,  jar,'  Latin  cadus  =  Hebr.  ^2  {kdd) ;  also  KaBi<rKo<i 
and  KaSla'  ^aXafMivtoc  vhpiaVy  *  water-jug.'^  The  Greek  was 
returned  to  the  Arabic  as  qddisun.  According  to  Pusey, 
Daniel,  517,  Semitic  and  Greek  may  be  derived  from  Skt. 
ghada.  —  KaKKu^T],  y,''  and  KuK/ca^o^,  0,  *a  three-legged  pot  * 
=  x^'^P^y  is,  according  to  |^.a.  50,  rem.  2,  from  the  Semitic, 

is  designated  by  a  name  not  of  Greek  origin,  viz.  w«eaj'6s.'  '^yiyri^  is  compared 
to  Lycian  uxox^t  in  BB.  ii,  132  (see  also  KZ.  25,  164,  and  27,  478-9,  \/7u7,  'to 
hide';  Fick*,  L  546).  Speaking  of  Calypso,  I  will  mention  that  Lewy  believes 
this  name  to  be  the  Greek  rendering  of  Aarci  (Leto)  from  Sem.  Hlflb  {latah),  'the 
hiding  one.'  Thus  already  Bochart,  H.  i.  1073,  beg.  Raumer  even  derived  the 
name  from  lb''  {ialdd,  '  bear ').  A77TW  (Aeolic  Adrwi/),  Latin  Latona  (BB.  5, 86 ; 
KZ.  30,  211),  is,  of  course,  not  from  Xd^o;  (Xavddvoixai,  as  Pott,  KZ.  26,  163,  has 
it),  but  is  =  lada,  'wife,  mistress,'  a  word  found  on  the  Karian  inscriptions  (see 
A.J. P.  Xin.  233,  and  add  KZ.  27,  369,  and  29,  211,  rem.). 

^  ^.iib.  104,  rem.  2:  *13  (/cdSos)  came  together  with  the  red  wine  (p'')  to  the 
Greeks  from  Phoenicia.  In  later  times  they  also  imported  white  wine  from  Asia 
Minor';  l^ag.p.  2,  366;  Baudissin,  IL  28;  Frankel,  219.  Armenian  katsay  is 
from  Syriac  qadsa,  and  this  from  ifdSos  (ZDMG.  46,  239,  no.  51). 

"^  There  are  two  other  nouns  KaKKd^rj,  i)  partridge  (=  7r^p5t$)  =  Arm.  kaxaii 
—  Syr.  >^'^y>'P,  f.a.  50,  9;  IT.arm.  11 35;  ZDMG.  46,  291,  no.  60;  G.  Meyer,  Lit. 
Centralblalt,  1893,  no.  2,  col.  49;  an  onomato-poetic  formation,  called  so  from 
the  voice  of  the  bird  (Fritzsche  in  'Curt.  Studien,'  4,  283)  ;  2)  name  for  Carthage. 
Semitic  etymologies  have  been  proposed  by  Bochart;  Schroder,  105;  Meltzer,  470; 
478,  rem.  49;  and  Sonny,  Philologus.,  48,  559-62.  Sonny  suggests  that  from  the 
form  'AKKdprj,  occurring  by  the  side  of  KaKKd^-q,  we  might  infer  that  the  corre- 
sponding Phoenician  word  began  with  an  \ann,  3pl?  (Jaqdb),  'be  high  or  hilly'; 
KUKKd^T}  =  'height,  hill,'  would  be  quite  appropriate  as  a  designation  of  the  ele- 
vated ancient  city. 


90 


W.  Muss- A  molt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  hi  Greek  and  Latin. 


91 


perhaps  a  reduplicated  form  of  Dp  =  ^a/3o9.   The  Greek  passed 
again   to   the   Syriac  as  ^3pp  (qaqha).      Curtius^  465,  and 
Vanicek,  454,    refer   it   to    I.-E.   VTre^.      Latin   caccabus  is 
borrowed  from  the  Greek.     Against  Keller's  views  on  cacca- 
vum  see  G.  Meyer,  Lit.  Centralblatt.  1892,  41  i-i3,  and  Meyer- 
Liibke,  in  Zeitschr.  f.  oster.  Gymn.  43,  325  —  K^/3a)p.oi.  {Kai 
KcBo6pcov)^  '  a  cup;  so  called  either  from  the  material  or  the 
shape,  is  compared  by  Movers  with  Sem.  mM  {k^/or,  Assyrian 
kaparu),  ^  cup,  goblet.'    Hesychius  says  :  /c.^a>p.ov  •  A^TyTrr^oi; 
Svofia  eVl  TTOTvpiov  (Athen.  2,  72.  a  ;  Diodor.  i,  34. 6  ;  Strabo, 
17,  823);  but  the  word  is  not  found  in  Egyptian  (Wiedemann, 
25^)  8  — Aa^pc^i/w, '  wide,  large  bowl,'  according  to  I.a.  215, 
17,  a  contraction  from  Bactrian  tnavaravant,  "durch  semitische 
Vermittelung  den  Griechen  zugegangen,  weshalb  das  /  fehlt. 
\r\h  {lavrevdn)  wurde  wegen   des   doppelten  Vorkommens 
von  1  starker  zusammengezogen."      But  better  connect  the 
Greek  with  Xa^n,  Xafi^dvco.- Adyrjvo^,  ^ a  flagon'  {Xdyvva), 
from  Semitic-Egyptian  :S  (%,  older /^^  ?),  with  the  Syriac 
ending  -e-nd  (Noldeke,  'Syr.  Gramm.'  §  132),  Frankel,  131. 
But  the  word  is  a  good  I.-E.  noun.    The  Lat.  lagoena,  lagena, 
is   derived  by  Wharton,  p.   180,  from  *\ay6vv  (*  which  will 
be  an  Aeolic  form  of  *\ayc;)vrj,  lag5na ') ;   see  also  Weise, 
Le/inworter,  36;  Saalfeld,  605;  Prellwitz,  173.     Others  con- 
sider the  Greek  Xdyvvo^  from  Lat.  lagena  for  lagoena.    From 
the  same  Hebr.  word  f.p.  VIII.  derives  \e6yv.  *a  milk-jar' 
(Hesych.)  ;  and  Bochart,  H.  i.  549»  ^o,  has  XeKdvv,  XaKdvrj, 
Lat.  lagna  from  Aram.  WpS  ;  see,  however,  Noldeke, '  Persische 
Studien,'  II.  p.  381,  and  Pick*,  I.  535.  —  Ma^xro?  •  irornptov 
(Cyprian),  ' drinking-cup,  wine-cup'  (Athen.  11,  487*  ^)' P^^" 
haps  =  Assyrian  mam^,  '  the  same '  (Hebr.  miSt//i),  from  iatfi, 
no  drink.'  — cl>ei/f09  (Hippocr.  and  LXX.),  *a  cruet,  flask  for 
oil' =  Hebr.  ^S  (fak,  properly  'anything  hollowed  out').— 
^Tpxv  (vpxv)^  *  an  earthen  vessel  for  pickled  fish,'  and  Lat. 
orca,  are  derived  by  Keller,  99  and  248,  from  the  Semitic 

8  KvuPv  TTor-fip^ov  m<t>ior,  K^a,  the  same  (Hesych.)  =  Lat.  cumba.  may 
have  been  borrowed  from  the  Sem.  gudd^A,  'a  goblet,  a  cup';  also  c/.  kudos' 
nd^iot  rb  Tpv^XLov. 


p^S  (drdq,  Jer.  x.  11).^  According  to  Lobeck,  Paral.  34, 
the  word  is  Aeolic.  Lat.  urceus  is  from  Greek  vpxHy  and 
connected  with  urna  >  urcna,  BB.  7,  64 ;  see  also  W.  Stokes, 
ibid.  II,  23  ;  and  on  the  relation  between  urceus  and  orca, 
especially  Meyer-Liibke  in  *Philol.  Abh.  Schweizer-Sidler 
dargebracht,'  p.  22.^^ 


VIII.  — FOOD. 

^.arm.  743,  combines  oTrraw,  oirrkw,  *to  cook,'  with  Sem. 
''SS  (e.g.  Assyrian  epu,  *  cook ').  Egyptian  dapa,  *  cake,'  is  also 
borrowed  from  the  Hebrew,  according  to  Bondi,  27}  Both 
are  very  doubtful  etymologies ;  see  Hiibschmann,  *  Arm. 
Stud.'  30,  103. — "E\(^o9  •  ^ovrvpov  Kvirpioc  =  Dbn  {x//eb), 
*fat,'  Phoenician  a/fa;  Bochart,  H.  i.  328,60;  Gesenius ; 
Schroder,  86;  Meister,  *Griech.  Dialekte,'  II.  208;  also  KZ. 
9*  303,  and  365  ;  22,  316.  But  the  Greek  is  an  I.-E.  noun  = 
Skt.  sarpis ;  O.H.G.  salbd ;  Goth,  salbon ;  A.-S.  sealfian,  'to 
anoint ' ;  Albanian  galp?' — Mdvvay  i)  =  Hebr.  fD  {fnan),  G.  66 ; 
R.  206 ;  and,  2)  according  to  IT.iib.  97,  rein.  1,5  =  Hebr.  HTOD 
(man/id/i  for  min/id/i),  oirep  Ovalav  ol  'K^paloc  KaXovat  (Theo- 
doret,  2,  630) ;  vva  =  TO,  just  as  acr  =  Hit.  —  HaXdOrf^  *  a  cake/ 
mostly  of  figs,  but  also  of  olives  {iraXaOi^if  7raXa6d)Br](;)y  from 
Hebr.  hSd"!  (debe/dky  Aram,  d^be/tdy  '  fig-cake '),  G.  66  ;  the 
Greek  was  formed  after  the  analogy  of  iraXdaaco  (Keller,  194, 
against  BB.  i,  295).  —  According  to  Bochart,  H.  i.  506,  irlfieXrjf 

^  Jer.  X.  1 1  is  a  &ir.  Xey.^  and  may  be  corrupt  for  KU"1K  Qarlii)  =  Hebr.  KSHH 
(*arfa).  See  J.  Halevy,  J^ev.  des  etudes  juives,  XI.  (21),  69  flf.  —  Orca,  from 
i/)i;7a  (Keller,  249),  was  proposed  more  than  200  years  ago  by  Bochart,  H.  ii.  588, 
who  adds  forda  from  <popdda;  sporta > <r7ru/)/5a,  on  which  see  now  Breal,  Mem. 
7,139;  taeda>5at5a;  fera  >  ^T^pa  or  0^/5a ;  spelunca><r7nJXu77a  (Keller,  305-6). 

^^  Latin  culullus  (Hor.  Od.  i,  32)  is  derived  by  Frankel,  170,  from  Arab. 
qullatun^  *  wine-jar.'  —  An  Egyptian  word,  according  to  Hellanicus  ap.  Athen.  11, 
470,  is  i]Q6.vt.ovy  perhaps  =  heti^  *  a  vessel.' 

^  *  Dem  Hebraisch-Phoenizischen  Sprachzweige  angehorige  Lehnworter  in 
hieroglyph ischen  und  hieratischen  Texten'  (Leipzig,  1886). 

2  KZ.  22,  316;  BB.  5,  166;  O.  Schrader^,  461,  and  KZ.  30,  478;  Joh.  Schmidt, 
'  Pluralbildung  der  Idg.  Neutra,'  378;   Fie  *,  I.  140. 


92 


W.  Miiss-Arnoit. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


93 


I 


H 


*arvina/  is  from  Hebr.  Htt'S  {pimdh),  *fat'  (Job  xv.  17,  from 
D>^S);  Curtius^  276,  refers  it  to  irmv,  *fat,  ripe.'  —  Of  Semitic 
origin  is  ;3^awi/wi/e9  (or,  better,  ya^oive^y  'x^avcove'^,  Kav(ov€^), 
*  barley-cake '  (LXX.)  =  Hebr.  pD  (kaimdn),  R.  207,  after 
G.  66 ;  ')(avva)Vy  the  spelling  of  Hesychius,  is  a  mistake.^ 


IX.  —  FOUR-FOOTED  ANIMALS. 

'EX€</>a9,  6,  in  Homer  only,  'ivory,'  just  as  *ebur'  in  Latin 
(Plant.  Mostell)\  in  Hdt.  3,  114=  *  elephant.'  The  word  is 
derived  by  Sayce,  'Herodotus,'  3,  97,  and  Ries,  p.  31-2,  from 
the  Assyrian  al-ap,  '  elephant '  (.^),  probably  from  alapu  (Hebr. 
^)^,  '^iefy  'ox') ;  compare  'bos  Luca'  in  Latin.  Ries  refers 
to  Eb.  Schrader's  '  Cuneiform  inscriptions  and  the  Old  Tes- 
tament,' L  187  (Engl,  transl).  The  Salmaneser  ObeHsk 
Epigr.  HL,  mentioned  there,  speaks,  among  other  tributes, 
of  al-ap  {ndr)  Sa-ki-e-ia  {Hebraicay  Vol.  5,  294)  ;  but  alap 
can  only  be  the  construct  state  of  alpu,  *ox,'  and  refers  to  the 
jack-ox,  represented  on  the  corresponding  relief.^  It  is  now 
the  accepted  opinion  that  eXe'c^a?  is  a  compound  of  eX  +  e^a?, 
cX  =  Arab,  article  at  (Jial),  -f  e</>a9  =  Skt.  ibha,  elephant  (or 
Egyptian  db,  dbu)  ;2  but  it  has  not  yet  been  explained  why 

3  Could  ciTos,  pi.  o-tTtt  (Homer,  only  singl.),  which  seems  to  have  no  I.-E. 
etymon,  be  connected  with  Assyrian  17 Uy  fern,  ie-a-tu^  grain,  corn?  \V.  Stokes, 
KZ.  28,  65,  quotes  Old  Irish  sere^  '  food,'  as  cognate  with  <rtros.  Gustav  Meyer, 
*  Albanesische  Studien,'  III.  51,  rem,  2,  prints :  "  (titos  und  *  Weizen '  sind  dasselbe 
Wort.  (TITOS  ist  ein  Lehnwort  aus  einer  Sprache,  welche  s-  fur  idg.  ^'-  hatte,  steht 
fur  *5z'ttos  und  ist  ganz  oder  wesentlich  gleich  mit  got.  hvaiteis  u.s.w.,  das  zu  got. 
hveits  *  weiss,'  ai.  ivetai  gehort  wie  bret.  gwiniz,  '  Weizen '  zu  gxuenn,  '  weiss.' 
s(v)t/os  kann  illyrisch  sein,"  etc.  —  KvWaaris  (Ionic  /cuXXr/oTis),  an  Egyptian 
bread  (Hdt.  2,  77),  is  the  Egyptian  kereista.  —  In  Latin  we  have  'mamphula' 
panis  Syriacae  genus  quoddam  from  Syriac  manpula  (Jfag.^.  2,  359-60). 


^  The  Assyrian  word  for  elephant  is  p'lru  (ideogr.=  AM-si),  and  ivory  is  Hnni 
p'tri  (ideogr.  =  ka-am-si)  ;  the  plur.  fem.  is  pirate;  p'lru  literally  means  *the 
strong  animal,'  from  v'lIB,  'be  strong,  powerful.'  A  Sanskrit- Assyrian  name, 
/«/«,  'elephant,'  passed  into  the  Persian  as/?/,  Armenian  0iX  (I'.ann.  2294); 
Arab.-Syr./j/;  see  also  ^.r.  50,  190. 

2  Cf.  Y\zX.tX,  Journal- A siatiqtie,  1843,  Sept.-Oct.,  F.  Bottcher,  ZDMG.  (1857), 
539-40;   also  the  literature  quoted  in  Vanicek  and  Ries. 


this  word,  above  all  others  (Keller's  etymology  of  aXeKToap 
being  more  than  doubtful),  should  have  preserved  the  Arabic 
article  in  all  its  purity.  It  is  more  than  probable  that  the 
Phoenician  traders  would  have  assimilated  the  Arabic  article, 
so  as  to  make  it  like  their  own  {ha,  Schroder,  p.  i6o),  as  they 
have  done  in  many  other  cases.  Schumann,  p.  5,  has  shown 
that  ivory  was  imported,  not  from  Arabia,  but  from  Punt  in 
East  Africa  (=  Greek  'Ottcovt},  Ptol.  4,  7,  11,  on  the  Sinus 
Barbaricns  in  Ethiopia,  Brugsch,  *Aegyptologie,'  22-3).  In 
Egyptian  we  have  db,  dbu  =  '  ivory '  and  *  elephant ' ;  in  Skt. 
ib/ia,  *  elephant.'  It  is  possible  that  Hebr.  ^en-habblm,  literally 
*the  teeth  of  elephants'  (LXX.  ohovTe^  ^^^dvTivoi)  is  con- 
nected with  this  Skt.  ibha ;  Latin  ebin^,  *  ivory,'  seems  to  be 
derived  from  the  Egyptian  in  its  Coptic  form  efiov,  ey9u, 
becoming  ebur  after  the  analogy  of  femur,  robur,  etc.^  There 
is  no  proof  whatever  that  Greek  eXe^a?,  '  ivory,'  is  from  the 
Arab.-Skt.  al-ibha ;  and  I  agree  with  D.  H.  Mtiller  (KZ.  10, 
267)  and  F.  de  Saussure  (Mem.  3,  208)  in  considering  eXe(/>a9 
(notwithstanding  its  so-called  Semitic  appearance)  as  a  genuine 
Greek  word,  from  the  VaX<^  (eXe0),  to  which  belong  hiX^ov^  • 
\€VKov<}  (Hesychius) ;  d\<l)6<^,  6,  *kind  of  leprosy  in  the  face' 
(Hes.  frg.  5),*  later  \evK7j  (akin  to  albus).  Ivory  was  called 
by  the  Greeks  from  its  color,  just  as  aK<f>iT0Vy  *  farina,'  etc. 
Thus  e\e<f>a<^  :  a\(f)6^  =  epiipo)  :  6p(f)vrj  =  aXeyeivo^; :  dXyo<;,  etc. ; 
€Xe</>a(i^T)9  being  properly  a  parte,  pres.  of  a  verb  *i\€(f>coy  *  be 
white.' ^ — "E/)t<^o9,  'young  goat,  kid,'  is  derived  by  Lagarde 
from  the  Syriac  D"!!?  (G.G.Abh.  1880:  *  Uber  den  Hebraeer 
Ephraims  von  Edessa,'  57,  10,  and  p.  2,  356).     But  I  cannot 


^  Bos  luca  is  not  a  Lucanian  cow,  but,  as  Varro  has  it,  lucas  ab  luce  (Biicheler, 
Khein-Mus.  40,  149);  «r/!  Horace :  elephans  albus.  The  first  elephants  seen  by 
the  Romans  must  therefore  have  been  of  a  whitish  color.  This  early  Latin  word 
was  soon  ousted  by  the  Greek  elephas  and  elephantus  (from  the  Gen.  €\i<pavTos). 
The  Hebr.  ^en-habbim  occurs  only  in  I  Kings  x.  22;  2  Chron.  ix.  21.  According 
to  Rodiger,  'Thesaurus,'  1454,  and  J.  Halevy,  Revue  des  etudes  juives,  II.  5,  we 
have  here  an  old  mistake  of  the  scribe  for  ^en  ue-hobmmy  *  ivory  and  ebony ' 
{cf.  Ezek.  xxvii.  15). 

*  Also  dX^o7r/)6(rwiros,  *  white  faced,'  and  d\06/)u7xos,  *  with  white  snout.' 
^  The  late  Greek  SeX^Ivos  =  Egyptian  for  i\4<pas  may  be  from  the  Arabic 
^/-/tt  after  the  Greek  SeX^iyos,  'dolphin.' 


94 


IV.  MiisS'Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


95 


agree  with  the  eminent  linguist ;  e/j^c^o?  is  to  be  connected 
with  Old-Irish  heirpp  (for  eirb^  erib).^  —  Zaydpiov  (Byzantine 
=  canis  ferarum  odorator)  is  the  Arabic  ^1i<V1  2^2  (ka/dn 
zagdriiijm)  =  A\h2im2in  ^aydpc  (KZ.  11,  137),  Turkish  ::a^ar 
(fagP-  2,  252f.).  — "IfaXo?,  'bounding,  darting'  (Homer,  an 
epithet  of  the  wild  goat  or  chamois),  is  combined  by  Gustav 
Meyer  with  Arab,  'aiii/,  'iiia/  =  *  chamois,  deer'"  (Hebr.  Sj«). 
If  the  word  is  from  the  Semitic,  I  would  rather  derive  it 
from  te  ('eo^e/)y  Assyrian  aga/u,  which,  as  Jensen  has  shown, 
means  'swift-footed,'  'swift-foot,'  not  'calf.'^  —  KdfirjXo^, 
camelus,^  ' camel'  (Aesch.,  Hdt.),  is  derived  by  all  scholars 
from  Semitic  h^:  {gdmdl).  According  to  Sayce,  Hommel, 
and  others,  the  animal  came  originally  from  Arabia,  the 
Assyrian  and  other  Semitic  forms  of  the  noun  being  borrowed 
from,  there.  Boch.  H.  i.  50,  1.  57  and  75,  1.  48,  and  Alex. 
Pirie,^<^  said  long  ago  :  '^DIl  {gdmdl),  '  to  retribute,'  gave  rise 
among  the  Hebrews  (or  rather  Arabians)  to  the  word  camel 
on  account  of  the  revengeful  disposition  of  that  animal. 
Jf.ub.  20  and  49,  says  the  same,  and  draws  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  Greeks  called  it  fivrjaUaKo^;}^     The  only  point 

«  Fick  in  BB.  2,  341,  no.  3;  Worterbuch*,  I.  364;  see  also  A'uhn  tind  Schlei- 
cher's Beiirdge,  8,  437-8.  Legerlotz,  KZ.  8,  52,  combined  6pi0os  =  tpatpos  with 
fKa<f>os,  but  this  is  rather  doubtful.  Joh.  Schmidt, '  Pluralbildungen  der  Indogerm. 
Neutra,'  1 73,  quotes  Umbrian  eri-etti,  Lat.  ari-etem ;  Lith.  eras  (lamb) ;  Old- 
^\Ag.  jari-ci  (goat),  from  *ert-ct.     Also  see  idem  *  Vocalismus,'  II.  297. 

7  See  O.  Keller,  Thiere,  333  f.;  '  Volksetymologie,'  194,  226.  Prellvvitz,  s.v. 
compares  Old-Bactrian  izaena  =  *  made  of  animal  skin.' 

8  I.-E.  etymologies  are  found  in  KZ.  12,  319-20;  13,  19;  22,  208,  no.  67;  H. 
D.  Miiller,  in  BB.  13,  311,  explains  it  as  a  compound  of  prothetic  i  -f-  |a\os  (for 
*<r*ca\os).     Fick*,  I.  346,  compares  af^,  both  from  "^aig,  'to  jump.' 

»  On  Lat.  camelus,  see  O.  Weise,  Lehnworter,  loi;   Saalfeld,  47,  etc. 

1"^  A  dissertation  on  the  Hebrew  roots  intended  to  point  out  their  extensive 
influence  on  all  known  languages.     Edinburgh,  1807. 

11  The  Skt.  kramela,  more  frequently  kramelaka,  appears  to  be  merely  a 
popular  transformation  of  the  Semitic  noun.  I  will  add  here,  "  um  keinem 
Gerechten  in  die  Hande  zu  fallen,"  that  I  am  acquainted  with  J.  M.  Kaufmann's 
Programm :  *  Semitische  Bestandtheile  und  Anklange  in  unsern  indogermanischen 
Sprachen'  (Dillingen,  1874-5),  where  is  found  on  p.  13:  ''gamal,  'tragen'  (! !) 
davon  \ithx.  gamal,  'Kameel'  (eigtl.  der  Trager),  KdfXTfXos,  etc.;  damit  hangt 
wohl  zusammen  KapdWrjs,  caballus,  etc.  Von  der  Form  gimet=gama/,  *  Kameel,' 
kommt  der  Name  des  Buchstabens^."  This  is  one  of  the  best  specimens  of 
Kaufmann's  Programm.  —  On  Egyptian  k'amfy  see  Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  387.  — 


not  yet  cleared  up  is  the  77  in  the  Greek  instead  of  a 
{KafjLTjXo^;,  Tav-yd/jLijXa  =  Kafirfkov  oiKo^y  Strabo,  16,  737).  At 
a  comparatively  much  later  time  were  borrowed  aKafiaXa  and 
ydfiaX  (Hesych.).^^  On  tilbandus  =  camel,  see  J.arm.  1760; 
^.iib.  221  ;  O.  Schrader^,  385-6,  and  others.  —  Kdp,  an  Ionic 
name  for  sheep  (Hesychius),  is  derived  by  Boch.  H.  i.  429,  22y 
and  Pusey,  Daniely  516,  from  Semitic  ID  (kar),  'the  same'; 
but  cf.  G.  Meyer^,  s.v.  —  From  Punt,  the  Opone  of  the 
Greeks,  caravans  brought  the  monkey  (kuf  or  kin)  to  Egypt, 
where  it  was  called  kafii,  kdf}^  Phoenician  merchants  ex- 
changed this  living  freight  for  other  merchandise,  and  im- 
ported it  into  Greece  (KP]7ro<;,  Krj^o<;,  Kel^osi),  whence  it  passed 
to  the  Romans  as  'cepus.'^*  The  Greek  noun  does  not  occur 
in  literature  before  Aristotle.  Hebr.  S^lp  {qof)  can  no  longer 
be  taken  into  consideration,  since  T.  K.  Cheyne  {Expositor, 
1 89 1,  June,  p.  469)  has  compared  this  Hebrew  with  Assyrian 
kukiipi  (Egyptian  Kvcpi),  *  perfumes.'  Diimichen,  Ed.  Meyer, ^^ 
and  others,  have  derived  the  Egyptian  from  the  Skt.,  but 
P.  Kretschmer,  KZ.  31,  287,  says:  it  has  no  etymology  in 
Sanskrit.  Schumann's  investigations.  I.e.  p.  5,  would  point 
to  an  East  African  language  as  the  original  source  of  this 
interesting  word.  I  fully  agree  with  Keller,  Thiere^  p.  325  f., 
that  KYjiro'^  is  anything  but  a  genuine  Greek  word,  but  cannot 
assent  to  his  ingenious  etymology  of  kapiy  Krjiro^;,  from  Hebr. 


Hehn,  203,  stated  *  that  the  camel  was  first  introduced  into  Africa  and  Egypt  as 
late  as  the  third  century  of  the  Christian  era,  although  that  animal  seems  expressly 
made  for  the  Lybian  desert,  and  has  opened  that  impenetrable  region  to  foreign 
nations,  their  trade  and  their  religion.'  Against  this  statement  of  Hehn's, 
Houghton  has  brought  forward  direct  evidence  of  the  camel  having  been  used 
as  a  beast  of  burden  by  the  Egyptians  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  (born 
B.C.  309),  by  calling  attention  to  the  statements  of  Strabo  {Geograph.  17,  i,  §  45, 
ed.  Kramer),  and  to  several  extracts  from  Egyptian  texts,  in  which  the  words 
kamadir  and  ka-dri  {r  =  I  cf.  Hebr.  gamal)  occur.  The  camel  was  known  to, 
and  used  by,  the  Egyptians  from  comparatively  early  times.  See  Gen.  xii.  16,  and 
Ex.  ix.  3  {Proc.  Soc.  Bibl.  Arch.  12,  81-4). 

12  KZ.  31,287. 

^*  Erman,  ZDMG.  46,  no.  i,  writes  gHf. 

^*  O.  Weise,  Lehnworier,  102;   Saalfeld,  s.v. 

i^'Gesch.  des  Alterthums,'  I.  §  187;  O.  Schrader,  *Thier  und  Pflanzen- 
geographie,'  14  ff. 


liH 


^1 

■  <T 


\ 


96 


W.  Miiss-Ar?tolL 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


97 


-p  (^^y-)^  .hand;  thus  meaning  ^Handthier'  =  animal  having 
hands  (like  a  human  being).!^  — Of  the  two  words  for  4ion,' 
Xkwv  and  Xr?,  the  latter  is,  no  doubt,  connected  with  Hebr. 
i^-h  {laii^l   Mion.'      Aecov  may  perhaps  be  connected  (with 
Lefmann,  BB.  10,  301-3)  with  Skt.  ravant,  ravana,  '  roarer.' i" 
Compare  the  analogous   Hebr.  3^^7/^/ =' roarer '  and  Mion,' 
mentioned  together  with  'arieh  (Job  iv.  10).     See,  however, 
Paul  iind  Braiine,  Beitrdge,  12,  209-10.     Latin  *leo'  is  bor- 
rowed  from   the  Greek,   as  leaena  from   Xeaiva.     There  is 
no  reason  why  the  Greek  should  not  have  had  two  words 
for  lion,  one  a  foreign,  and  the  other  an  I.-E.  noun.     Old- 
Slav.  Itvu  and  O.H.G.  lewo,  loiiwo,  cannot  have  been  bor- 
rowed from  Greek-Latin  Xewi^-leo,  while  A.-S.  leo,  O.H.G.  Ho, 
leono,  lean,  are  from  the  Latin.    The  forms  point  to  a  common 
I.-E.  root  for  Xewi/,  while  Xt?  does  not  appear  to  have  any 
equivalent  expressions  in  the  other  L-E.  languages.  — '0 1^09,18 
*ass,  donkey' =  Hebr.  JIDK  ^dtdn\  'she-ass'  (Benfey-Hehn, 
1 10,' 460) ;  so  also  Vanicek  and  Curtius.     In  Greek  literature 
the 'animal  is  first  mentioned  m  frg,  97  of  Archilochus,  and 
as  a  domestic  animal  in  Tyrtaeus, A^.  6  (Bergk^).    f.arm.  817, 
has  conclusively  shown  that  neither  ovo^  nor  Lat.  'asinus' 
can  be  derived  from  the  Sem.  'dton  (also  see  BB.   i,  290). 
This  is  adopted  by  O.  Schrader2,  205,  384-5  ;    KZ.  30,  47^, 
no.  30;    G.  Meyer,  I.F.  i,  319  ^^  who  believe  that  6V09  and 
asinus  are  both  from  the  same  source,  not  yet  known.     See 
also  Lit.  Centralbl.   1893,  no.  2,  col.  49-      Sumero-Akkadian 
anlu,  ami,  I  would  not  bring  to  the  front  until  it  has  been 

16  Another  Greek  word  for  monkey,  iriBt\KO%  occurs  first  in  Archilochus.  Ac- 
cording to  Zehetmayr,  *  Lexicon  etymologicum,'  p.   17,   it  is  abbreviated  from 

*KaTrLdr}KOS.  „ 

IT  Bochart,  H.  i.  61, 1.  55;  ii-  '5;  Winer,  '  Realworterbuch,  II.  33;  Pott^  "• 
3  1 261  f.  Against  Sem.  origin  of  Ms  as  well  as  X^a,^  see  BB.  i,  290;  Schrader  , 
362  f. ;  Ries,  31 ;  Savelsberg,  KZ.  21, 123;  F.  Max  MiiUer, '  Biographies  of  Words,' 
113.  I.-E.  etymologies  for  \4u,u  are  found  in  all  the  books  on  Greek  etymology 
and  other  works.  Much  literature  is  quoted  in  Vanicek,  843-4;  KZ.  22,  353-5; 
J.  Schmidt,  'Urheimath,'  lo-ii;  Saalfeld,  620;  and  G.  Meyer^,  §  315.  On 
O.H.G.  rewo,  /ouwo,  see  Kluge*,  216;   Kauffmann  in  Fau/  und  Braunis  Beitrage, 

12,  207-11.  ,        •         .        -. 

18  Perhaps  the  oldest  etymology  is  found  in  Ar.  Birds,  221,  6uot  u,p  =  0  uoauy; 

also  dir'  6vov  =  dir6  vov. 


proved  beyond  doubt  that  there  ever  existed  such  a  language. 
Greek  opo^;  I  would  rather  connect  with  Lat.  onus,  *  burden' 
(KZ.  10,  400) ;  thus  =  *  beast  of  burden.'  ^^  p.  Max  Muller, 
*  Biographies  of  Words,'  112,  refers  both  6V09  and  asinus  to 
the  same  root,  from  which  we  have  Skt.  asita,  etc.,  expressing 
a  dark-grayish  color ;  '  why  should  not  the  donkey  have  been 
called  the  gray  animal  ? '  O.  Weise,  R/iein.  Mtis.  38,  545, 
derives  asinus  directly  from  the  Phoenician  without  the 
mediation  of  the  Greek; 20  on  the  other  hand,  Wharton 
{Trans.  Phil.  Soc,  London,  1888-90,  IL  189)  combines  asinus 
with  a  hypothetic  *acrti/09  (cf.  dacWa,  'yoke,'  Simonides,  163), 
which  presupposes  a  Doric  ^drcvo^  from  Hebr.  *dtdn,  while 
6W9  must  be  a  different  word.^i  —  Mu/cXo?  {/idx^o^,  fjLvx^o<;) 
is  derived  by  Ludwig  (see  Keller,  197,  ;r;;^.)  from  a  Semitic 
word  'whose  Arabic  form  is  imikhld.'  See,  however,  G.  Meyer 
in  LF.  I,  322  f.,  and  Meyer-Liibke,  Zeitschr.  f.  oster.  Gymn. 
43,  324;  Prellwitz,  193,  207.  Lagarde,  Agathangelus,  142-3, 
believes  that  //.  2,  851-2;  24,  277-8,  and  Anacreon, /r^.  34, 
point  to  Mysia  and  Paphlagonia  as  the  original  home  of  the 
rjixLovoL,  rather  than  Armenia  (also  IT.arm.  865),  while  Bradke 
is  in  favor  of  Pontus.  The  original  home  of  the  donkey 
can  naturally  not  be  far  from  that  of  the  fjfilovo^. — "Opv^^ 
=  oryx,  'gazelle'  (perhaps  Hdt.  4,  192),  in  Libya  and  Egypt. 
According  to  Liddell  and  Scott^,  it  was  so  called  from  its 
pointed  horns.  Pliny,  H.-N.  2,  107,  calls  it  an  Egyptian 
word,  but  Wiedemann  and  others  have  shown  that  this  is 
not  S0.23     |:.iib.   131,  derives  it  from  the   Sem.  H^K  (drdx), 

1®  Fick*,  I.  15,  368,  "Lat.  onus,  6vos,  hat  mit  Lat.  asinus  nichts  zu  thun;  wol 
der  (Last)  trager,  cf.  <t>opTiKbs  " ;  but  see  Pott-^,  III.  1035  f.  M.  Breal,  Mem.  7,  137, 
considers  Goth,  asiliis  as  borrowed  from  Lat.  asinus.  G.  Meyer's  arguments 
in  I.F.  I,  319,  have  not  convinced  me,  nor  will  they  convince  any  Semitist,  who  is 
fully  aware  of  the  extreme  difficulties  that  beset  the  so-called  Akkadian-Sumerian 
question,  notwithstanding  C.  F.  Lehmann's  elaborate  c.  IV.  in  his  Samai-^um- 
uk'in^  Part  I.  (Leipzig,  1892). 

2^  See  also  Lehnworter,  96;   Zeitschrift  fUr  Volkerpsyckologie,  17,  226. 

21  On  the  early  literature,  see  Vanicek,  U.  Solmsen,  KZ.  29,  89,  etc. 

22  There  are  two  homonyms :  I.  6pv^,  6pvyyos,  *  pick-axe,'  or  any  sharp  iron  tool 
for  digging  (from  dpdffffu) ;  2.  *  a  great  fish  '  =  Lat.  orca,  on  which  see  Keller,  p.  249. 

28  Weise,  Lehnworter,  105,  quotes  Egyptian  t-urik  from  Geiger's  *  Ursprung 
der  Sprache,'  I.  465. 


98 


W.  Muss- A  molt. 


[1892. 


*be  quick,  hasten,  run,'  whence  also  Assyr.  tnrdxii,  *steen- 
bock'  (Delitzsch,  'Assyrian  Grammar').     "O/ouf  =  opuy-?  = 
opvx"^'      Some    grammarians    have    compared   8op/ca<?   from 
Tpix^y    eBpuKoVy   while   it    is  ^commonly  derived   from    6opK- 
in  BeSopKa  {hepKopLai),  from  its  large  bright  eyes.     G.  Meyer 
{Lit.  Centralbl.  1893,  no.  2,  col.  50)  derives  \;opKa<^  from  the 
Celtic,  but  I  would  rather  explain  it  as  an  Aeolic  form.  —  I 
cannot  endorse  Keller's^*  derivation  of  vrap^o?,  pardus,  *pard, 
leopard,'  from   the   Sem.   inn   {bdrod),   'sprinkled,    grisled ' 
(Gen.  xxxi.   10;  Zech.  vi.  3,  6),  of  which  'varia'^s  (Pliny,  8, 
17)  is  said  to  be  the  Latin  translation.     From  this  irdpSo^ 
Keller  derives  irdphaXi^  {irSpBaXL^),   and  by  a   popular  ety- 
mology also  irdvdrjpy  whence  Latin    'panthera.'      The  com- 
monly accepted  etymology  from  the  Sanskrit  was  rejected  by 
Keller ;    he   overlooked,   however,   the   great   difficulty   that 
there  is  no  Semitic  language  in  which  this  animal  is  called 
bdrdd?^     If  the  word  be  from  the  Semitic,  I  would  rather 
derive  it  from  VTIS,   *be  fierce,   impetuous,'  which  would 
also  explain  the  initial  tt.     In  his  *  Volksetymologie,'  205-6, 
Keller  appears  to  have  again   accepted  the  Skt.  etymology 
of  'KdvQi]p  (see  my  *  Semitic  Glosses  to  Kluge's  Worterbuch,' 
52-4).27_nop£9,   7ro/oTi9,   *  young  heifer,   calf,'    is    connected 
with    Sem.    HB,   niS    {par,   pardh),   'the    same,'    by    Fiirst, 
*  Lexikon,'  and  Paul  Haupt  in  Beitrdge  zur  Assyriologie,  etc., 
I,  114,  r^;;/.,  *  because  the  Greek  and  German  have  no  I.-E. 
etymon.'     But  they  certainly  have  one;  cf.  Got.  f vasts,  Arm. 
ordi  (f.arm.    1745  f.;    Hubschmann,    'Arm.    Stud.'    46,232), 
Skt.  prthiika-s,  'young  animal';  perhaps  also   Lat.  pullus  > 
por-lus,  etc.28  —  TaO/)09,  Lat.  'taurus,'  f.arm.  648,  says  :  "k^ann 

2*  Thiere  des  klassischen  Alterthums,  387,  54.  Long  ago  Fiirst  proposed  the 
same  derivation  in  his  Hebrew  Lexicon. 

25  But  this  does  not  prove  anything;  varia  {sc.  avis)  being  used  by  the  same 
writer  ( 10,  29)  to  denote  a  species  of  mag-pie. 

26  The  common  Semitic  name,  found  in  all  dialects,  is  1»3;  Assyrian  nimru 
and  namru,  Hebr.  nam'er,  Arab,  namiru,  etc.,  from  the  verb  namaru,  *be 
savage,  fierce,*  the  animal  so-called  because  of  its  fierceness. 

27  From  the  Semitic  "IIB  {pered),  'mule,'  Stowasser,  II.  26,  derives  Latin 
*veredus'  and  its  vulgar  by-form  'burdo,'  through  the  Greek  pipaidos,  p4prjdos. 

28  Frohde  in  BB.  17,  304;  O.  Schrader2,  378;  Curtius^,  282;  Prellwitz,  260. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  i?t  Greek  and  Latin.  99 

die  im  aramaischen  erhaltene  altere  Form  von  nitT  {Ur)  = 
taur  nicht  abschutteln."  Pusey,  Daniel,  516,  has  :  ravpo^  is 
unquestionably  =mtr  (in  Phoenician  0wp).^^  This  is  one  of 
the  six  nouns  adduced  by  Hommel  to  prove  the  primitive 
neighborhood  of  the  two  great  families.  That  the  similarity 
of  form  in  the  Semitic  and  I.-E.  names  for  the  bull  is  only 
superficial,  perhaps  the  result  of  gradual  decay,  has  been 
amply  shown  by  Joh.  Schmidt,  '  Urheimath  der  Indoger- 
manen,'  p.  7,  no.  i.  See  also  BB.  11,  70;  P.  Kretschmer  in 
KZ.  31,  448;  and  Jubainville,  p.  205,  re^n.  8. 


X.  — BIRDS. 

'kfiapraC '  irrvvat '  Kijirptoi ;  cf.  Hebr.  nSX  (V^/r),  Aramean 
KnDK   (dbrd),    'wing,   pinion';    the    r   of   -rat   is    from    the 
Aramean  Hn-  {td)  of  the  stat.  emphaticus ;  nSK  (dbdr)  means 
hterally  'be  strong,'  in  the  Hifnl,  'rise  up,   fly.'  — 'AyJ^. 
a^T^^  •  Y.<,irpioi  =  Hebr.  nTO  Qdgilr),^  Bochart,  H.  i.  2  and  10  • 
perhaps  a  bird  of  passage ;    cf.  Arab,   '^djara  =  ^dkara  (I.uij! 
59  f.;  lag.p.  3,  31).       Bochart,  H.  ii.  69,  68,  derived  from 
the  same   Semitic   verb   also   yepavo<^  and    *grus.' —  Atero?, 
d€T6<;,  'eagle'  (Hesych.  al^eT6^),  from  Hebr.  tO"!?  Qhi^t),  'bird 
of  prey.'      Bochart,   H.   i.   920,  40;    ii.    165,   3;    Gesenius ; 
Pusey,  Daniel,  516:  'The  Greeks  may  have  transferred  the 
generic  name,  which  they  may  have  learnt  in  Cyprus,  to  the 
eagle.'     The  etymology  from  d(o  is  declared  utterly  unsatis- 
factory by  Lewy,   182.     Schrader2,  366;   Pick*,  I.  358,  and 
others,  consider  the  dialectic   form   a./^ero?,   i.e.  alperd^,  as 
a  proof  that  the  root  is  I.-E.  af,  and  Benfey  has  alerd^  > 
a-FL-y-ero^  =  Skt.    vi,  bird  ;    Greek    olayvd^.  —  'AX^KTcop,    the 
poetic   form   of   aXeKrpvcov,    is   derived    by    Keller   from   al 
(Semitic    article)  -f  keter    {^TO)  =  ^[Sapc,,   Klrapi,  =  '  the 

29  Bochart,  H.  i.  604,  1.  36;   277,  1.  65  ;   Ewald,   '  Hebr.  Gram.'S  §  48   p    12, 
rem.  , ;   F.  MUller  in  ATuAn  und  Schleicher^ s  Beitrdge,  2, 491 ;  Fleischer  in  Levy's 
*Neuhebraisches  Worterbuch,'  4,  680. 

1  On  Semitic  17  =  Greek  soft  breathing  compare  •'OSoXXa/*  =  th^  the  Adul- 
lamite,  and  others. 


lOO 


M^.  Muss- A  mo  It. 


[1892. 


crowned  bird.'  Hehn,  p.  241,  says:  *  In  the  religion  of 
Zoroaster  the  dog  and  the  cock  were  sacred  animals.'  We 
know  that  the  bird  was  unknown  to  the  early  Egyptians ; 
that  the  domestic  fowl  is  aboriginal  in  India,  and  that  it 
first  migrated  to  the  west  with  the  Medo-Persian  invaders. 
The  civilized  Semitic  races  cannot  have  been  acquainted 
with  the  fowl,  for  it  is  nowhere  mentioned  in  the  Old 
Testament.  This  and  other  reasons  speak  very  much  against 
Keller's  derivation. ^  No  satisfactory  etymology  has  yet  been 
offered.  —  Tpvyfr,  ypv7r6<;,  *  griffin,'  is  from  the  Semitic  DIHD 
{keruh) ;  ^^pv^  stands  for  Kpv^-^,  ZDMG.  32,  748 ;  Delitzsch, 
*  Indo-germanisch-Semitische  Wurzelverwandtschaft,'  106 ; 
Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §  200;  Ries,  41;  Pietschmann,  176,  rem.  4.^ 
—  Kiircjioi;,  a  light  sea-bird  of  the  petrel-kind  =  Sem.  f]nv 
(Mxqf),  '  sea-bird  ' ;  Bochart,  H.  ii.  264 ;  R.  207.  Pick, 
however,  in  BB.  i,  339,  also  12,  161,  connects  the  Greek 
with  Ko^dXo^y  '*  Gimpel,"  and  K€fi(^d^  '  eXacpo^  (Hesych.). 
Joh.  Schmidt,  *  Indogermanischer  Vocalismus,'  I.  115,  says: 
K€7r(f>o(;  is  a  change  of  Salmasius  and  M.  Schmidt  for  the 
MS.  reading  K€fi<f)6^  (Hesych.  s.v.  aXdiroha).  Ke/i</)o?  stands 
for  older  Kep^iro^  '  Kov(f>o^f  e\a(f>po<;  dv0p(O7ro<;.  —  Taw?,  '  pea- 
cock,' is  usually  derived  from  the  Tamil  tog-az,  Skt.  qikJiin^ 
through  tl>^  Hebr.  tukkinim  (C^Dn).  The  latter,  however, 
according  to  T.  K.  Cheyne  {Expositor,  June,  1891,  469  f.), 
does  not  mean  peacocks,  but  *  perfumes.'  If  so,  one  im- 
portant link  in  the  loose  chain  has  gone.  Lagarde,  *  Bak- 
trische  Lexikographie,*  65,  writes  :  *  TaSd^  is  perhaps  an 
old  mistake  for  Traw?,  pavo,  and  nothing  else  than  the  older 
form  of  the  Armenian  haii  (^.arm.  1268),  which  means  opvi^^ 
opviOtov  dXUrcop* ;  but  see  again,  Hiibschmann,  *Armen. 
Studien,'  38,  162;  and  Paul  Horn,  I.F.  2,  141.  On  Greek 
Taoj<;  and  Tataric  taf^q  see  Mohl,  M6m.-  7,  420,  ;r;«.  4.*  — 


2  See  also  KZ.  29,  264. 

3  Such  a  metathesis  of  aspiration  is  not  infrequent,  e.g.  Tlypi5{os)  for  AiKpid, 
and  this  again  for  AikXit;  Gd^a^os  for  Ta^cax,  etc.  (J.H.U.C.  8l,  pp.  75  ff.). 
Prellwitz,  s.v.  "so  genannt  nach  dem  krummen  Schnabel  oder  den  Krallen." 

*  Bochart,  H.  i.  66,  63;  R.  207;  Lenormant;  Raumer,  and  others  derive  Lat. 
corvus, '  raven,'  from  Hebr.  2117  Ctored),  and  turtur  from  "ID  (/^r),  or  "nTm  {deror) ; 
see,  however,  Weise,  Lehnworter,   107;   O.  Schrader'-^,  365-6.    'IjSts,  Weise  tells 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


lOl 


Hiibschmann,  ZDMG.  46,  248,  no.  99,  suggests  the  ety- 
mology of  yjrLTTaKo^  from  KJSS  (ef.  Arab,  babbagd).  "  1st  der 
Name  mit  dem  Thier  auf  dem  Seeweg  iiber  Babylonien  nach 
Syrien,  etc.  gekommen.?"  Another  derivation  is  given  by 
O.  Keller,  206. 


XL  — OTHER   ANIMALS. 

"QdTpaxo^,  ^opraxo^,  *  frog,*  Hebr.  ^T\^)l  {qefardem\ 
Ewald,  'Hebr.  Gram.'^  280;  fng.p.  2,  1^6- fidp-{^6p.)raxo,. 
from  the  Aramean,  which  changes  ^  to  3?  or  K,  and  S  to  v 
Hubschmann,  'Arm.  Stud:'  25,  j6,  has:  Armenian  ^^r/ = 
Lith.  vart^  =  Lett,  varde  (for  var/e  f)  =  Greek  ^drpaxo^  = 
^6pTaxo^\  see,  however,  f.arm.  519.  The  forms  occurring 
in  Greek  are  discussed  in  'Curt.  Studien,'  I.  b.  203,  no.  14; 
4,  191,  where  W.  Roscher  refers  to  VyS^oa,  ^ap,  'to  cry '  J 
see  also  KZ.  8,  45;  'Curt.  Studien,'  5,  216;  BB.  6,  -^ii- 
7,  ^2,  and  326;  G.  Meyer^,  175;  Fick^  I.  410:  ^  ^drpaxol 
origmally  an  onomatopoetic  word.'  Meister,  '  Griech. 
Dialekte,'  II.  232,  V^pO;^,  'to  roar,'  Lat.  rugire ;  rana 
rugiens  =  '  bullfrog.'  F.  de  Saussure,  Mem.  6,  7S  :  ^drpaxo^  is 
derived  from  0(p)dTpaxo^.  Some  have  connected  the  Greek 
with  Latin  vatrax,  vatricosus.  —  Regarding  Kpo,c68€cXo<;,  croco- 
dilus,  S.r.  X.  rem.  2,  writes  :  Hebr.  13^:3  (karkod),  Is.  liv.  12  ; 
Ezek.'  xxvii.  16;  Chald.  ^V^TO  {kadkedfmd)'' Syr.  KHDip 
(^^r^^^//^-)  =  Lat.  chalcedonius  (g.r.  53,  226),  Greek  Kapxv^dvio^ 
iff.  ZDMG.  46,  240,  no.  56),  quum  Lexicographi  syriaci  cornu 
bestiae  cuiusdam  esse  dicant  quo  cultrorum  copuli  induci 
soleant,  non  dubito  quin  indicum  khadgadhefiu  sit,  i.e.  cul- 
tellus,  rhinoceros  femina,  persicum  'karkadan  (KpoK6TTa^, 
Photius,  Bibl.  CCL.,  p.  456,  A\  Kaprd^wvov,  Aelian,  N.A. 
XVI.  20),  graecum  KopKoSecXo^  vel  KpoK6BeL\o<; ;  solent  enim 

us,  is  the  Egyptian  m  ;  so  also  is  ireXcKdu,  ireXeKivo^,  a  water-bird  of  the  pelican 
kind  (^Lehnworter,  no)  Egyptian,  as  the  bird's  home  is  Egypt;  but  Wiedemann, 
in  his  list  of  Egyptian  words  in  Greek,  does  not  mention  them.  —  X^j/nov,  '  a  kind 
of  quail,  salted  and  eaten  by  the  Egyptians'  (Athen.  IX.  393  c),  \%  =  chennu, 
•fowl.'  — Late  Latin  sacer  (falcon),  from  Arabic  <;aqr  (fag.p.  IL  252),  against 
Hehn,  486,  whom  Keller  follows  (p,  213);   see  also  ZDMG.  46,  266,  no.  64. 


I02 


W.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


eadem  yocabula  alii  aliis  regionibus  animalia  designare ; 
also  see  Vanicek,  145  f.  '  Saussure,  KpoKoheiXo^;  =  /cpoKo- 
3et/309  (?).  The  Egyptian  name  for  the  crocodile,  mentioned 
by  Hdt.  2,  69,  x^t^^^^y  is  the  Egyptian  7nesxu  (or  emsax)}  — 
Two  centuries  ago  Bochart,  H.  i.  108 1,  40,  derived  x^iiaCkkfDv 
from  the  Semitic  Stti  {gdmdl),  *  camel,'  the  chameleon  having 
a  hump  like  as  a  camel.  This  etymology  has  been  revived 
by  Keller,  p.  196.  But  there  is  no  Semitic  language  in 
which  this  animal  is  called  gdtndl. — 'Apaxvrj  and  Latin 
aranea  are  derived  by  Bochart,  H.  i.  70,  24,  from  the  Hebrew 
anj<  (drag),  *spin,  weave.'  Ibid.  51,  62,  he  compares  Ovvvo^y 
a  tunny  fish  (Hdt.  I.  62),  a  large,  long  fish,  with  the  Hebrew 
pn  {tannin),  Arabic  tinnin  (from  pn,  *to  stretch,  be  ex- 
tended'). Wharton  follows  him^  (*  Etyma  Graeca,'  s.v). 
The  accepted  etymology  is  from  ^yi/oj,  Ovw,  because  of  its 
quick,  darting  motion.  (See  especially,  P.  Rhode :  *  Thyn- 
norum  captura  quanti  fuerit  apud  veteres  momenti '  in 
Fleckeisen's  Jahrhuche7%  '  Supplement  Band,*  XVHI.  pp. 
1-79).  Against  a  Semitic  etymology  speaks  Lagarde's 
law,  that  in  early  Greek  Semitic  D  =  r.  —  2/co/37rto9,  says 
Bochart,  H.  ii.  634,  is  derived  by  some  airo  rod  aKaum 
epTreiv ;  others  from  aKopirt^eLv  rov  lov ;  he  derives  it  from 
Semitic  DHp^  (aqrdb),  with  prothesis  of  sigma.  So  also 
Ewald,  *Hebr.  Gram.'^  280,  who  says  :  "D1p3?  hangt  zusam- 
men  nicht  bios  mit  dem  Griechischen  GKopirio^,  sondern  auch 
mit  dem  deutschen  Krabbe,  Krebs,  crab,  Skt.  carcada,  Latin 
cancer."^  —  Ta/o^;^©?,  'dried  or  smoked  fish,'  is  from  the 
Armenian  tarek,  f .a.  48,  3  ;  f.arm.  2205.  On  the  other 
hand,  Sophus  Bugge,  BB.  3,  100,  compares  O.N.  dregg, 
Icelandic  draugr,  N.H.G.  *trocken,'  Engl.  *dry,'  with  Greek 

^  I.  Rawlinson,  28,  29  «,  mentions  a  nam-su-xu  among  the  presents  sent  by 
the  king  of  Egypt  to  the  Assyrian  king.  J.  Oppert  compared  it  with  Egyptian 
emsax  {emsux).  Hommel,  *  Geschichte  Babyloniens  und  Assyriens,'  533,  rem.  6, 
reads  tum-su-xa  (=  Egypt,  emsax,  Arabic  timsax).  See  also  Gutschmid,  •  Kleine 
Schriften,'  I.  72,  and  Wiedemann,  *  Hdt's  Zweites  Buch,'  301. 

2  Wharton,  *  Etyma  Graeca,'  believes  that  yXdvi^,  shad,  and  7d5o5,  hake,  are 
from  the  Semitic,  but  see  BB.  8,  108  fF. 

3  Some  have  identified  with  Semitic  'aqrab  the  Latin  carabus,  whence  fcdpa^os^ 
Wolfflin's  Archiv,  7,  287  (but  see  'Curt.  Studien,'  6,  296  and  34 iV 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


103 


rdptxo^.^  —  Bofiffv^,  '  silk  worm,'  from  Bafz^vKr),  city  in  Syria 
(Arabic  Manbiig  =  Mabiig,  Hitzig.  ZDMG.  8,  211;  Th. 
Noldeke,  GG.Nachr.  1876,  no.  i),  Latin  vestis  bombycina. 
Also  cf.  pdfx^a^,  Turkish  parnbuk,  'cotton,'  and  f.arm.  343.^ 
—  Ka\a^L<i  '  Kepvvijrac  Se  T0U9  puKpov^  Temja^  Ka\afjLLvSa<; 
KoXovai.  Perhaps  to  be  connected  with  Assyrian  kalmatu, 
*  vermin. '  —  St??  =  '  moth  '  =  Hebr.  CD  {sds),  Is.  li.  8  ;  Bochart, 
H.  ii.  615,  51  ;  G.  66;  R.  207;  f.arm.  2262  {aeo^  for  aeao^^) 
(TVTo^  is  a  later  formation).  A.  Miiller,  BB.  i.  297,  takes  ex- 
ception to  this  comparison,  and  Frohde,  KZ.  22,  263,  has  (rr]<; 
to  '  tinea '  (a  form  like  ara-nea)  =  arapydvr)  to  raprydvrj.  See 
also  ZDMG.  46,  257,  no.  117.-2^''^,  '  a  poisonous  serpent ' 
(Aristotle)  =  Hebr.  DS:  (^db),  Arabic  dabb ;  f.p.  VHL,  Latin 
seps,  sepis.  The  nouns  agree  in  form,  but  not  in  meaning, 
and  I  consider  the  comparison  very  precarious.  An  L-E. 
etymology  is  offered  by  Vanicek,  p.  991. —  Of  Egyptian 
words  belonging  to  this  chapter,  I  will  mention  affpafiL^ 
(Athen.  VH.  312),  *a  fish,'  found  in  the  sea  and  the  Nile 
(cf.  TO  d^pa^iihiovy  Xenocr.  2,6),  from  Egyptian  retn,  *fish' 
(Wiedemann).^ 


XII.  — VEGETABLE   KINGDOM,  HERBS,  ETC. 

^'Aypcoari^,  'a.  grass  that  mules  feed  on '  (Homer,  Theocr.), 
from  Sem.  pll  (gdrd^)  =  axc^co,  fag.p.  4,  sy^-^ —  BapaKivrj 

*The  islands  Tapixeiai  on  the  western  coast  of  Carthage,  known  for  the 
abundance  offish  (Strabo,  17,  3;  Pomp.  Mela,  2.  7),  are  perhaps  connected  with 
Tdpixos;   cf.  Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  32-3. 

s  Prellwitz :  /36Mi3i;$  ad  /So/iiS^w  (but  ?). 

«  "ApYoXat  (Suidas)  =  *  aspides,'  may  be  connected  with  Hebr.  bjin  (xargol\ 
'  locust,'  etc.     On  Armenian  xaragul,  see  ZDMG.  46,  237,  no.  39. 

1  On  2£  =  (FT,  see  dM^aarpos,  6i<rT6s(}),  <XTvpa^,  Boarpa  =  Be<;ura ;  ^UarpoXp.^ 
Dn^a  {Afi^raijm).  Zradla,  an  old  name  for  'P65os  (Strabo)  =  K^IS  (desolata). 
Note  also  the  Arabic  transcription  of  Latin  stratum  by  fratun,  castrum  by  qafr. 
P.  Kretschmer,  KZ.  31,  377,  considers  llrdyeipos  to  be  of  foreign  origin.  If  it 
was  a  Semitic  settlement  like  many  other  towns  in  the  neighborhood,  I  would 
suggest  llrdyeipos  =  niTaC  [Tl?]  (ftr  fKtrah)  =  *  small-town  '  (2:  =  or;  5  =  7). 
The  AypuxTTis  is  the  *  triticum  repens,'  according  to  the  interpreters  ad  Theophr. 
H.P.  I.  6,  7.     I  should  like  here  to  call  attention  to  Lagarde's  note  on  dypij 


104 


W.  Muss-Arnolt, 


[1892. 


/ 


(Hesych.)  =  anavOa  =  Hebr.  |pns  {barqan),  *  a  kind  of  thorn 
or  nettle.'  —  Vavo^'  viro  hi  KvirpLcov  TrapdSeiao^  ^  =  Heb.   p 
U^f^)y  'garden.'  — On  evrv^o^,  from  Latin  intibus,  intubus, 
and  this  from   Arabic  hindab,  see  my  *  Semitic  glosses  to 
Kluge's  Worterbuch,'  22-^.^  —  Zepa^oi^  (Byzant.),  'seed  of 
flax,'  is  the  Syriac  zara-pilt  (=  nU?S,   flax).     According  to 
Dioscorides,  2,   125,  it  is  ultimately  an   Egyptian  word  for 
Greek  \ivov,  linum,  and  Professor  Erman,  ZDMG.  46,  p.  iii, 
compares  Egyptian  pM,  'the  same.'  — Two  other  nouns  be- 
longing to   a   later   period   are   ^i^dviov  and   i;L^v(f>ov.      The 
former  is   a  weed  that  grows  in   wheat    {Nov.    Test.),   Lat. 
zizanium    (=  lolium).      Pott2,  II.    i,  810,  compared   it    hesi- 
tatingly with  Persian  seudn.     Fritzsche,  'Curt.  Studien,'  6, 
319,  rem.   14,  considers  the  first   syllable  in  both  nouns  as 
a   reduplication ;    };i-^v<f>-ov,    *  arbor   cuius   fructus   vocantur 
ju-jub-ae,'  is  referred  to  i^vyov  =  jugum  (Md  325)*.     Zc^dvtov, 
however,  is  the  Syriac  p3T  =  ^/w^^;/  (vjT,  'it  became  dry'), 
thus  =  '  something  which  dries  out '  ("  etwas  austrocknendes  "), 
Lag.  'Semitica,'  I.  63;    'g.nb.   loi,  15.     Ztfi^^o?  is  from  the 
Syriac    stijy/d    (Hoffmann,    ZDMG.    32,    751).  _  Kao-ura?,^ 
'dodder,'  a  parasitic  plant.     So  Hesychius  for  the  incorrect 
KaSvTa<i  of  Pliny  and  Theophrastus.     The  Greek  is  from  the 
Semitic  KltTD  {kaStjd),  with  article  KDItTD  {kasuetd).      Lag. 

(Homer,  Od.  12,  329-332);  he  explains  it  as  d  +  7/xia;  =  'not  fit  to  eat/  literally, 
*  not  to  be  grabbed  at.'  Compounds  of  this  "^ipa'a  are  Kp^dypa,  woddypa,  x^cpdypa, 
and  especially  ^(oypeTv  (« Baktrische  Lexikographie,'  23-4). 

2  The  real  etymology  of  TrapddeKXos  is  given  by  Geo.  Hoffmann,  ZDMG.  32,  761, 
rem.  1.  Sonne,  KZ.  14,  15,  and  Weise,  BB.  5,  91,  add  nothing  new.  Lagarde's 
treatment  is  found  in  his  '  Abhandlungen,'  76,  i;  210-1 1;  «Aus  dem  Gelehrten- 
leben,'  9;  '  Armen.  Studien,'  1878;  '  Mittheil.'  i,  237;  ^.r.  51,201;  see  also 
Frankel,  149.  Tlapddeiffos  goes  back  to  the  Persian  plnr,  faradis,  whose  singl.  is 
/irdaus.  Journ.  Royal  Asiat.  Soc.  'New  Sen'  XVHI.  541,  has  nothing  of 
importance.  Russell  xMartineau  (A.J.P.  XHI.  325)  does  not  seem  to  be  aware 
of  Hoffmann's  article,  referred  to. 

'^  The  Greek  word  for  cichorium  intybus  is  <r<fpts.  From  the  Egyptian  we  have 
470*'  (Diosc.  2,  159)=  Egypt,  dku. 

*  See  also  Frohde,  BB.  3,  25;  Curt.5  626.  Fick*,  I.  399,  and  Prellwitz  refer 
ftfdi/toj'  ad >^ gig,  'to  live,'  comparing  German  'Quecke,'  Lat.  victus,  'living.' 

^  The  reading  ^caSi/ras,  no  doubt,  arose  through  a  confusion  with  KdSuns  (Hdt.) 
=  Egypt,  kazatu  =  Hebr.  \Azzah,  '  the  strong  one,  fortress  '  =  Gaza.  Schroder, 
145,  2,  takes  KdSvrts  for  /cdSuarts  =  ntTlp  (^^^^^Jf/)  =  '  sancta,'  i.e.  urbs. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


105 


*Agathangelus,'  142,  r^;;/.;  S-iib.  97  and  148;  l^ag.p.  2,  358. 
—  Ku/jLcov  is  a  kind  of  bind- weed  (poetic).  The  form  aKafi/jLcovia 
(Athen.  L  28,  c)  is  the  result  of  popular  etymology,  just  as 
in  the  case  of  afidpay8o<;  and  a^vpva.  The  Greek  is  derived 
by  P.  Kretschmer,  KZ.  29,  440,  from  Hebr.  JM  (kammoii), 
Aram,  kamond  (i^]1M),  Phoen.  %aftai/  (=  cummin).  'The 
usual  combination  of  the  Semitic  word  with  kvjjllvov  is  not 
permissible,  owing  to  the  difference  in  the  vocalization  ;  while 
on  the  other  hand,  the  difference  in  the  meaning  of  <TKa/jLcovia 
and  Hebr.  kammon  is  not  strange  in  the  case  of  plants,  both 
being  used  as  purgatives '  (Kretschmer).  But  see  below 
s.v,  KVfjbLvov.^  —  Ktyxpo^i  Latin  cicer  =  'millet'  (Hesiod),  is 
derived  by  Lenormant  from  Hebr.  HM  (kikkdr),  'orbis,  cir- 
culus,'  but  without  foundation,  except  that  Joseph.  A/itt. 
III.  6,  7,  writes  Kiy^ap  for  Hebr.  ^53.  O.  Schrader^,  424, 
confesses  '*  Keyxpo<;  ist  mir  dunkel";  see,  however,  KZ.  29, 
446,  rem.  —  KeXfc^o?,  'a  sheath,  case,  pod,  shell.'  The  v 
renders  connection  with  KaXvirrco  doubtful,  and  therefore 
l^.arm.  11 39,  derives  it  from  a  Hebr.  *nS17p  i^qelufdh).  On 
Armenian  kelev  see  now  ZDMG.  46,  241,  no.  61.  Lagarde, 
also,  rejects  Walter's  combination  of  the  Greek  with  Latin 
glubo  (KZ.  12,  380;  'Curt.  Stud.'  5,  138,  26). — ^pdaovy 
'leek'  =  Aram.-Hebr.  trn2.  f.r.  XXXVH. ;  f.arm.  2380; 
Fleischer  in  Levy's  '  Chaldaisches  Worterbuch,'  I.  428,  b. 
It  was  borrowed  by  the  lonians,  brought  to  Athens,  and 
there  changed  to  7rpdcro<;,  as  Korepo^  to  Trorepo^.  P.  Kretsch- 
mer, KZ.  31,  394,  writes:  'The  origin  of  the  Greek  word 
is  thus  far  obscure ;  the  name  of  the  mountain  Ilap- 
pdaiov  is  perhaps  connected  with  it.'  I  do  not  quite  be- 
lieve in  the  Semitic  etymology  of  the  Greek  irpdaov  and 
Latin  porrum,  which,  as  A.  Miiller  correctly  observes,  must 
have  been  borrowed  from  a  form  ^irapaov.  Besides,  there 
is  the  Old-Slavic  prazu?     The  Greek  irpdcriov  was  later  bor- 

6  SavtXoji/i,  mentioned  by  Diosc.  4.  168,  as  =  Greek  aKapaavla  is  the  Egyptian 
ienalu. 

7  Fick,  BB.  3.  162;  G.  Meyer^,  18;  Saalfeld,  920;  Schrader2,  428.  Prellwitz, 
262,  compares  also  English  *  furze.'  On  the  Armenian  form,  borrowed  from  the 
Arab.-Syr.,  see  Hiibschmann,  in  ZDMG.  46,  267,  no.  75.  —  An  Egyptian  word  for 
rrpdffiov  is  affrepd-mj  mentioned  by  Diosc.  3,  109. 


>l 


i' 


f 


i06 


IV.  Muss- A  mo  It, 


[1892. 


rowed  by  the  Arabic  as  afrdsHiun  (Lag.  'Semitica,'  I.  54). 
—  O.  Weise,  Rhein,  Mus.  38,  544,  suggested  that  alX^ytov 
and  Latin  sirpe,^  as  well  as  laser,  go  back  to  Semitic  words, 
and  O.  Keller,  p.  353,  believes  that  the  true  African  (Punic) 
form  is  represented  by  the  Hebr.  "ISnO  {sirpdd,  Isa.  Iv.  13), 
'  a  prickly  plant '  {jtrtica) ;  Latin  laserpitium  for  *laser-sirpe 
=  laserpe.     But  we  do  not  know  the  exact  meaning  of  the 
Hebrew  noun.     There  is  an  Egyptian  srpd  (or  srpti),  ap- 
parently  a  water-plant,   compared  with   the  Hebrew.     The 
Egyptian,  however,  is  found  only  in  late  texts  (ZDMG.  46, 
1 19),  and  its  meaning  is  not  yet  settled  (see  also  KZ.  16,  360, 
rem.).—^vKo^^  Lat.  fucus,  i)  *  sea-weed,'  2)  *  paint,  cosmetic* 
(Homer)  =  Hebr.  rjIS  {pnk),  *  the  same.'     R.  205  ;  Schroder, 
134;  Sag.p.  3,  281,  compares  Hebr.  TTO  {pimdhy  Gen.  xlvi. 
13);  note  also  Pusey,  Daniel,  516,  4. » 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


107 


XIII.  — FRUITS   AND   TREES. 

^  "AtivyhdXrj,  *  almond';  afivySaXr},  *  almond-tree '  (ikaioi^ 
dfivySdXivop,  Xen.  Anad.  IV.  4,  13),  Latin  amygdala  (Saalfeld, 
59)i  =  «T5n:i  DK  (em  gedoldh),  i.e.  *  [the  tree  of]  the  great 
mother ' ;  so  Hehn,  294,  487-8.  Movers,  L  578,  586,  remarks  : 
""AfivyBdXr)  is  the  Semitic  name  of  the  Phrygian  Cybele, 
and  means  *  great  mother';  in  fact  the  wakeful  tree  (Heb! 
fptr,  Sd^ed),  that  is,  the  early  blooming,  the  first  to  wake 
from  the  winter's  sleep,  sprang  from  the  blood  of  the  mother 
of  the  gods."  2   Against  this  etymology  of  Movers  and  others, 

8  For  *sirpium  (*<rip<f>iop),  after  turp^,  vil^,  etc. 

9  Myd<riOP  (Theophr.  H.P.  4,  9),  a  plant  growing  on  the  Nile,  is  probably  the 
fruit  menfay  mentioned  in  the  Papyrus  Ehers. 

1  Later  amandola  and  amandula,  as  if  from  d  +  mandere,  'to  munch'  (BB  5 
94),  or  amandus  (Keller,  59);   also  amiddola  {Appendix  Probi)  occurs. 

2  On  the  etymology  of  Cybele,  see  Geo.  Meyer  in  BB.  lo,  195,  where  the  name 
IS  connected  with  Skt.  cubh,  <;obhate,  'to  shine.'  Bochart,  H.  i.  369,  23,  derived 
Cybele  from  >/b^n  {xibbel)  =  '  parere,'  i.e.  mater  deSm  Phrygibus.  Sonne,  Philo- 
logus,  48,  combines  Semitic  b^l  {gebal)  and  K^/3e\a  •  ipyj  ^pvylas  (Hesychius) 
whence  the  name  of  the  Phrygian  goddess  Ku/3A,;,  whereof  M-^irvp  'Opelv,  short- 
ened to  'Pelrt,  is  the  translation.     On  'Peta  see,  however,  f.arm.  191 1;   KZ.  30, 


Baudissin,  H.  298,  re^n.  2,  raised  grave  objections,  showing 
that  according  to  Arnobius  it  *  was  not  from  the  blood  of  the 
great  mother,  but  on  the  grave  of  Ja,  that  the  tree  had 
sprung  up.'  Baudissin  produced  no  new  etymology,  which 
it  was  reserved  for  Lewy,  186,  no.  14,  to  give :  ^ A-fivy-BaX-rj 
is  a  hi<  ''15D  (mag-di  V/),  i.e.  *a  precious  gift  of  God,'  an 
etymology  by  far  better  than  has  yet  been  proposed.^  — 
BaXavo-TioVf  i)  *  flower  of  a  wild  pomegranate,'  2)  *  unripe 
pomegranate'  (Diosc.)  =  Syriac  iSd,  *the  same,'  Loew,  364, 
and  Hehn,  474,  note  53.  —  Aa/cri/Xo?,  *date,  date-palm '  = 
SdKXvTo<;y  from  the  Phoenician  diqlat,  *  palm,  palm-fruit ' 
(fag.p.2,356;  KZ.  5, 188;  8,398).*  Hesychius  has  the  follow- 
ing  gloss  :  XovKXat '  (j)OLVtK0^dXavoL '  XovKXy^dXavoi^  to  avTo  ' 
4>om/t€?;  to  which  Movers,  H.  3,  234-5,  adds  *  perhaps  from 
dhoqel  =  soqeV^  A  careful  study  of  H.  L.  Fleischer's  re- 
marks to  Levy's  *  Neuhebraisches  Worterbuch,'  L  443,  b,  and 
above  all  of  Noldeke's  excellent  review  of  Th.  Fischer's 
essay  *Die  Dattelpalme,'^  in  G.G.Anz.  1881,  1222-1231,  has 
led  me  to  adopt  their  view,  rejecting  a  supposed  Semitic 
etymology  and  considering  the  origin  of  the  Greek  as  not 
quite  certain.  The  specifically  Arabic  word  for  date-palm  is 
naxl,  an  expression  wanting  in  the  other  Semitic  languages. 

405,  409,  and  416.  Also  Punic  abila  is  connected  with  7S!l-Ki//3€\a,  *  namque 
Abilam  vocant  gens  Punicorum  mons  quod  altus  barbaro  (=  Latino)  est.' 
Avienus,  *0r.  mar."  345.  Omphale  seems  to  have  been  another  'mater  ingens'  = 
n^E  DK,  i.e.  the  *  magna  mater,'  which  the  Romans  brought  from  Asia  Minor, 
and  whose  son  Sandan  >  Qamdan  (\/  5-m-d,  TttSC,  *  to  serve ')  is  also  found  as 
(^imdan  in  the  Himyarite  inscriptions  and  in  those  of  Arabia. 

3  This  so-called  prothetic  d-  is  found  in  many  words,  especially  in  proper 
names,  from  the  Semitic,  e.g.  'ASpdo-reto,  from  ntTTl  {dbreiet_,  *  one  who  seeks 
satisfaction,  revenge,'  in  its  early  form  *ddra^t)y  —  Nemesis ;  also  'one  who  takes 
care  of  another';  ^ktrliKKiav,  6  '  A/u-u/cXaios  >  730  (Enmann,  37,  and  Gruppe,  152); 
'Ara^vpiov,  the  highest  peak  on  the  island  of  Rhodes,  an  ancient  colony  of  the 
Phoenicians,  from  Tabor,  i.e.  'height'  (modern  Atairo);  "Atv/mpos  and  Tu/t^os^ 
from  Hebr.  jOtO  (*/^w^«,  ground  form  /mw«,  'concealment').  Agadir  in  the 
Temashirht  language  =  a  fortified  place  =  rd5etpa,  Phoenician  Gader^  Lat.  Gades. 

*  Aram.  K^p"!  {diqld),  Mishnic  {deqel);  Thpl  {diqldh),  as  name  of  a  district, 
occurs  in  Gen.  x.  27,  and  i  Chron.  i.  22. 

^  Cf.  Kaa/AtXos  for  Kd5fxi\oi,  etc. 

6  '  Ihre  geographische  Verbreitung  und  culturhistorische  Bedeutung.'  Ergan- 
zungsheft,  no.  64,  zu  'Petermann's  Mittheilungeny  Gotha,  1881,  pp.  85.    Q. 


/ 


io8 


IV.  Muss-Arnolt, 


[1892. 


Pliny's  statement,   13,  9,  §  46,  favors  a  connection  between 
haKTvXo^,  'date-palm,'  or  rather  *date,'  and  haKTvXo^,  *  finger,' 
because  the  oblong,  finger-shaped  dates  were  the   first    im- 
ported into  Greece  by  Eastern   merchants.     On  the  Latin 
palma  see  my  note  in  A.J.P.  XIII.  228-229.'— 'Eyeei/o?,^  ^ebony 
wood,  ebony-tree '  (Hdt.  5,  95)  =  Hebr.  D^iDH  {/lobnim),  Ezek. 
xxvii.   15;  R.  205.     The   Latin   hebenus  still  preserves  the 
initial  aspiration.     The  Hebrew  hobnlm  itself  was  borrowed 
from  the  Egyptian,  where  we  have  hhii  {/iebeu).^  —  Kdvva, 
*reed'  (Aristoph. ;  kuvodv,  Homer),  with  its  many  derivatives, 
is  from  the  Sem.  HJp  (Hebr.  qdne/i),  R.  206.      See  Vanicek, 
•  Fremdworter,'  21  f.;  also  my  *  Semitic  Glosses  to  Kluge's 
Worterbuch,'   pp.    36   and^  ^i  ;    Hehn,  229.  —  Kepdrcov,   the 
fruit  of  the  fceparea,  from^the  Aram.  Stonp  =  Arab.  qaratuUy 
'shell  of  the  Acacia.'    Frankel,  200-201,  remarks  :  "Dass  die 
allgemeine  Bedeutung  Schote  speciell  die  der  Johannisbrot- 
frucht  bezeichnet,  ist  nicht  sehr  auffallend,  vergleiche  Hebr. 
qafieJi  =  Rohr,  speciell  Kanel."    But  this  is  not  so.    Kepdrcov 
is  originally  the  diminutive  of  K6pa<;,  *  horn  ' ;  the  fruit  of  the 
carob  or  locust  tree  (Arab,  xarrfib,  xappov^a,  'g.ixb.  iii)  was 
so    called    from    its    horn-like    shape    {Zeitschrift  f.   Volker- 
psychologie,  13,  240).      The  name  of  the  fruit,   first  known 
to  the  Greeks,  was  then  transferred  to  the  tree  itself.     From 
the  Greek  the  name  passed  to  the  Aram.-Arab.,  and  thence 
to  other  nations   (Hehn,   34o).w_  KoVrai/oi/,   'a  small  fig' 

_  "^  A  late  name  for  palm-branch  is  /3a?s,  ^atov  (John  xii.  13),  from  the  Egyptian 
ba,  Coptic  ^77t.     Hesych.  has  /Saifs  •  pd/35os  •  ^oIviko^,  kqX  ^atov. 

8  Later  also  l/3e\os  (Suidas).     For  other  changes  of  1/  to  \  see  s.v.  vLtoov 
c.  XXI.  ' 

9  Zeitschrift  f.  dgypt.  Sprache,  1886,  13  ;  ZDMG.  46,  1 14.  Brugsch,  '  Aegypto- 
logie,'  395  ("aus  Aethiopien  bezogen").  Lieblein,  '  Handel  und  Schiffahrt  auf 
dem  rothen  Meere  in  alten  Zeiten'  (Kristiania,  1886),  69.— Ezek.  xxvii.  15  shows 
that  ebony  is  not  a  product  of  Phoenicia  or  Palestine. 

i^  K6AC/C0S  (Lat.  coccum),  i)  grain,  seed,  e.g.  of  pomegranates  (Hom.  Hymn. 
^^'  373).  and  2)  the  keremesberry,  used  to  die  scarlet,  was  imported  into  Greece 
from  East-Africa,  the  land  of  Punt  (espec.  Zanzibar),  Schumann,  p.  6;  ^.r.  48, 
no.  175.  Its  etymology  must  be  sought  in  the  East-African  languages.  —  Fursi! 
*  Lexicon,'  1260,  col.  a,  and  others,  have  even  gone  so  far  as  to  combine  /c^poj  with 
Hebr.  r\p  {qeren\  'horn.'  (See  also  Uppenkamp,  p.  10.)  Sayce,  on  the  other 
hand,  observes  that :    •  Words   like   ^^P,  compared   with   Kipa%,  ?re   borrowed ' 


".-■  --■-».^>l .,/_:_ 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


109 


=  Syr.  J^p  (qatino),  also  Ko^covea,  KvBcovea  (AtheniiQ,  385,  a, 
elSo^i    avKMV   fiLfcpoyv),    Latin    cottana    (also    coctana,  cotona, 
and    cottona)  ;    KoBcouea  '    auKa    ;)^ei/i,epti^a   koI    Kapvoav   elBoq  ' 
UepaLKoi'.^^ — Kvirpo^,    *  cyprus-tree,'   *  Cyprus   flower,'    used 
to  paint  the  nails,  the  /len/ia  of  the  Arabians  (Diosc.)  -  Hebr. 
n22  (kd/er),  R.  205;  I-iib.  231  ;   Fleischer  in  Levy's  *  Neu- 
hebraisches   Worterbuch,'  H.   207.      Assyrian   knpru   shows 
that   the   //   is   older   than   the   o.     The  flower  yielded  the 
eXaiov  KvirpLvov.    fag-ll.  2,  357,  8,  writes :  "  Redet  Theophrast 
(Estienne,  4,  2135)  von  Kvirpo^,  so   hat   er  von   1S3   noch 
die    Urgestalt  knpr  gekannt."     The  existence  of  Assyrian 
hiprn   militates   against    R.    Martineau's   derivation    of   the 
Semitic   from   the   Greek,    'called   from   Cyprus,    where  the 
flower    grows'    (A.J.P.    XHI.    325),    unless   we   admit   that 
Assyrian  hipru  is  also  borrowed  from  the  same  Greek  word. 
—  Kvireipov,    *  sweet-smelling    marsh    plant '    (Homer),    also 
Kviretpo^,  Kvirepo^   (Ries,    29)   go   back   to    the    same    Hebr. 
"122.  —  Kvirdpiaao^y  Latin  cupressus,  'cypress'  (Hom.),  has 
been  a  source  of  great  discomfiture  to  etymologists.     Renan, 
206,    compared   it   with    Hebr.   nS^   (gd/er),   '  a  fir-tree '  (?) ; 
B.  H.  148,  with  Hebr.  nSD  (ko/e?),  'pitch.'     A.  Muller,  BB. 
I,  290,  preferred  to  connect  it  with  ISIl,  but   is  extremely 
puzzled  over  the  termination  -laao^,  "pflegt  doch  ein  solches 
nie  in  dieser  Weise  an   ein  semitisches  Wort  gehangt   zu 
werden."   Ries,  p.  30,  is  very  unsatisfactory.    Lag.  'Baktrische 
Lexikographie,'  74;   '  Semitica,'  1.  64;   '  Symmicta,'  H.  92-4, 
has  shown  that  ns:i  in  Gen.  vi.  14,  is  shortened  from  Dns: 
(Gen.  xix.  24  ;  Isa.  xxx.  33  ;  xxxiv.  9)^2  ^t  a  time  when  the 
latter  was  considered  by  the  Semites  as  a  feminine  adjective, 
which,  however,  it  is  not.     nnSi  is  the  same  as  the  Bactrian 
vohiikereti  (Vendidad)  =  'pine  wood,'  and  later  =  '  sulphur.' 
The  wood  was  very  light,  and  therefore  used  for  the  building 

(Assyrian  Grammar  for  comparative  purposes,  14).  See,  however,  G.  Meyer^, 
158;  Joh.  Schmidt,  'Urheimath,'  7,  no.  2.  One  might,  just  as  soon,  follow 
Raumer,  and  identify  fce^aXi^  and  Sem.  bSJ  ;  or  HTB^  {/eftraJi),  Ezek.  vii.  7, 
•globe,'  with  aireipa  or  ff<paTpa  (Delitzsch,  act  Isa.  xxviii.  5). 

11  Bottichei-,  'Arica';  Vanicek,  *  Fremdworter,'  28;   KZ.  18,  5  ;   Weise,  LeAn- 
ivorter,  25  and  139 ;   Saalfeld,  350;   Semitic  Glosses  to  Kluge's  Worterbuch,  57. 

12  Gen.  vi.  14  should  read  D'3p  nns: ;  see  also  Baudissin,  II.  198,  rem.  7. 


''n 
1^ 


no 


IV.  Mtiss-Arnoit. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


Ill 


of  the  ark.i3     From  this  DnS:  {gofrit:)  is  derived  the  Greek 
KUTrdpia-ao^  (originally  ^Kvirpiaao^y  whence  Latin  cupressus).i* 
The  word  wandered  from  the  Semitic  countries  into  Greece. 
Crete  may  have  served  as  the  intermediate  station  ;  at  least, 
the  legend  of  the  transformation  of  Cyparissos  into  a  cypress- 
tree  points  to  it.  —  The  /SapuTov  of  Diodor.  2,  49,  '  a  species 
of  juniper,'  is  the   Hebr.  ^nD,  Aram.  mnS  (derdt  =  Kvird^ 
pi(T(To<;).  —  MvpTo^,  *  myrtle,'  is  from  the  Semitic  according  to 
Hehn,  473  ;  but  see  Pick,  BB.  5,  168.    An  Armenian  mourt  is 
mentioned  by  f.arm.  1531.  —  nXarai/o?,  v,  Lat.  platanus,  the 
*  Oriental  plane-tree,'  from   the   Semitic  nhl   (pjSi),  Arabic 
du/d,  late  Persian  dn/d,  didbar,  g.r.  37,  no.  66  ;  Lag.  ^Semitica,' 
L  60.      Pliny   states    that    the    tree    was   from    the    Orient. 
Hehn,  220,  says  :  '  It  is  from  a  Phrygian,  Lycian,  or  some 
other  Iranian  source,  and  not  from  the  Semitic'      Pott^,  IV. 
267;  BB.  18,  40,  and  others  connect  it  with  irXarv^,  'broad, 
giving  shade,'  which  seems  to  me  the  most  acceptable  view. 
—  To/a  {p6a),  *  pomegranate '  (Hdt.  Aristoph.),  Lat.  rhoeas, 
-adis,  and  rhoea,  ae  (Saalfeld,  974)  =  Hebr.  pn  {rijnmdn),  'the 
same';  B.  II.  372,  after  Bochart,   Hicrozoicon.      Hehn,   180, 
and   7iote   53  (p.  474),  writes:    ''Void   is   from    the   Semitic 
sphere  of  language  and  cultivation.     The  tree  held  so  promi- 
nent a  place  in  Syro-Phoenician  worship,  that  the  name  of 
its  fruit  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  sun-god  :  Hadad-Rimmon.i^ 
Cf.   Hesych.  pip,^ai,    large  pomegranates.'      With  this  view 
agree  Baudissin,  II.  208 ;  Keller,  192 ;  Ries,  28-^.     And  yet 
poid  is  not  Semitic.     The  Cyprian  form  pvhia,  KZ.  9,  364, 

18  For   the   same   reason   Alexander  the  Great  used  cypress-wood  for   ship- 
building  (Arrian.  VII.  19). 

i*See  Weise,  Lehnworter,   134;    Hehn,  212;    BB.  i,  277;   Schrader^,  288; 
Keller,  59. 

IS  But  Rimmon  is  not  the  sun-god,  but  the  storm-god,  his  name  meaning 
*thunderer'  =  Assyrian  Ratnanu  (for  ramimanu,  from  ramRmu,  'howl,  thun- 
der').^ He  is  the  Addu  or  Daddu  :  Hadid  of  the  Syrians.  The  Old  Testament 
Rimmon  (2  Kings  v.  18)  is  a  wrong  Massoretic  vocalization  after  the  analogy  of 
rimmon,  '  pomegranate.'  The  LXX.  'Pe^/xdv  shows  still  the  Old  Hebrew  pronun- 
ciation of  Ramman ;  also  compare  Hesych.  'PaMtij  •  6  i^i/'tcTTos  (9e65,  and  Steph. 
Byz.  'Pa/xdi..  Pott  (Techmer's  Zeitschrift,  3,  250)  says:  "^otd  schliesst  sich  doch 
gleichfalls  wohl  irgendwie  als  rubea,  robea  den  Wortern  fiir  'rot'  mit  Einbusse 
des  letzten  Konsonanten  an." 


forbids  all  connection  with  the  Hebrew  (J. arm.  p.  190,  ^^  1655  ; 
BB.  I,  296;  G.  Meyer^,  163).  A  good  I.-E.  etymology  is 
found  in  Pott^,  II.  i,  964;  III.  1022  ;  Fick^  I.  225.  — Accord- 
ing to  Bochart,  the  poid  was  called  in  Boeotia  aiha ;  this  he 
derives  from  the  Arabic  sidra,  'pomegranate,'  and  connects 
with  it  also  the  name  of  the  town  Xihrj.  —  ^'qcraiiov,  fruit  of 
the  *  sesame-tree '  (plural  in  Arist.  Vespae)  =  Arab,  sdsim  or 
simsiniy  plur.  simdsirn ;  Aram,  siimsemd^  su^md,  |l^.arm.  171 3. 
Fleischer  in  Levy's  *Chald.  Worterbuch,'  578,  col.  a.  — ^lkv<;, 
(jLKVYjy  '  cucumber '  =  Hebr.  HKItTp"  {qisudJi),  J^.arm.  1975; 
|^ag.5J.  I,  234;  2,  356  =  *'Die  Umstellung  des  kigvk)  in  (tlkvh) 
wird  zu  der  Zeit  erfolgt  sein  als  -o--  zwischen  zwei  Vocalen  im 
Griechischen  zu  schwinden  begann  ;  kivt)  ware  zu  abscheulich 
gewesen.  Da  -o-o--  nicht  hatte  zu  schwinden  brauchen,  beweist 
Giicvri  dass  D^^<1^*'p  nur  masorethische  Doppelung  des  tT  hat ; 
qisuini  passte  nicht  in  das  System  von  Tiberias."  ^^  Lenor- 
mant  and  Hitzig  derived  the  Greek  from  !?1pS  {paqqwa),  '  the 
same.'  Also  see  Hehn,  p.  236.  Joh.  Schmidt,  KZ.  25,  48; 
Johansson,  I.F.  2,  14  (cf.  ibid.  149,  rem.))  and  Fick*,  I.  22  and 
449,  combine  the  Greek  with  the  Old-Bulgarian  tyky,  which 
P.  Kretschmer,  KZ.  31,  335,  declared  impossible,  favoring  at 
the  same  time  a  Semitic  etymology. — XvKdpLivo^y  *ficus 
sycomorus,'  the  Egyptian  mulberry-tree  =  Hebr.  n^"5tr 
{hqmdh),  R.  206.  The  Greek  is  a  hybrid  of  Hebr.  hqmdh 
and  Greek  avKo^,  and  denotes  originally  the  Arabic  gU7n- 
meiza,  sycomorus,  ficus  aegyptiaca.^"  When  people  began 
to  apply  this  name  also  to  the  mulberry-tree,  a  distinction 
became  necessary.  A  new  word,  avKopLopo^^  was  coined  for 
gummeiza,  and  GVKdpjivo^  was  reserved  for  the  mulberry-tree 
(Koch,  '  Baume  und  Straucher '  2,  74-6).     Hehn's  suggestion 

16  See  also  ZDMG.  11,  522;  H.  L.  Fleischer  in  Levy's  •  Chald.  Worterbuch,' 
II.  569.  On  avKov  compare  H.  Graf  zu  Solms-Laubach,  *  Die  Herkunft,  Domestica- 
tion und  Verbreitung  des  gewohnlichen  Feigenbaumes'  (G.G.Abh.  Vol.  XXVIII., 
1881),  and  ^ag.^.  i,  58  ff.  Against  gvkov  —  ficus  see  Weise,  Lehmvorter,  128, 
rem.  i. 

1"  This  ought  to  have  been  taken  into  consideration  by  Ries,  28,  below.  B., 
I.  442,  suggested  that  <tvkov  was  borrowed  from  the  East,  and  appealed  in  proof 
to  ffvKdfiLvos.  Hehn,  85,  says :  '  Its  home  is  the  Semitic  Western  Asia,  Syria,  and 
Palestine.     In  the  Odyssey  it  occurs  only  in  late  interpolated  passages.' 


ii 


112 


IV.  Muss- Arm  It. 


[1892. 


(p.  291)  that  '  fiopov  originated  from  (Tv/co/iopo<; '  is  rejected  by 
Weise,  '  Lehnworter,'  137,  rem.  3,  for  the  reason  that  yiopov  — 
fiMpov  occurs  as  early  as  Aesch./r^.  107,  224. ^^  Hehn  also 
believes  that  both  avKOLfiivof;  and  avKo^opo^  were  borrowed 
from  Hebr.  Uqmlm  or  Hqnidt  (plurals  to  siqmdh),  or  rather 
from  the  corresponding  forms  used  in  Syria  and  Lower  Egypt: 
7'he  word  avKaynvo^y  though  not  found  in  early  Greek,  must 
have  been,  at  Aristotle's  time,  sufficiently  known  in  Greece, 
to  furnish  the  proverb  of  Rhet.  III.  11,  i5._Na/)go9,  Lat. 
nardus,  nhe  nard '  =  Hebr.  1^3  (;nerd),  and  this  from  Skt. 
7ialada;  Lassen  (against  Movers,  II.  3,  102);  Orient  nnd 
Occident,  III.  364;  R.  209;  BB.  i,  281  :  Low,  §  316;  lag.p. 
2,  25  £f.;  Vus>Qy,  Daniel,  514.  —  Klrpiov,  Kcrpia,  *  the  citron 
tree,  citron,'  and  Kirpov,  the  fruit  of  the  Kirpea,  called  also 
firjXoi/  MtjBlkov,  is  derived  from  the  Latin  citrium,  and  this  is 
a  derivative  of  citrus,  cidrus.  Cidrus  is  the  Coptic  Ketri 
or  Ghitre,  and  the  latter  was  borrowed  from  the  Egyptian 
Dhar-it,  the  name  of  an  acid  fruit  (Loret,  '  Le  cedratier  dans 
I'antiquite,'  Paris,  52  pp.).^^ 


XIV.— FLOWERS. 

"AvefiwvT)}  a  plant,  flower  (Theophr.)  =  Hebr.  fOT3  {nahndn), 
literally  *  pleasantness,'  used  of  plants  in  Isa.  xvii.  10,  from 
a  verb  U^l  {na^em),  *be  pleasant,  sweet.'  Liddell  and  Scott 
translate  apefiayvr)  by  *the  wind  flower,'  evidently  connecting 
it   with   av€fio(; ;    so   also    Prellwitz,   s.v.  —  'Apye/jLcovrj,    '  agri- 


18  On  fi6pov,  fiupov  =  morum,  see  Fick,  BB.  5,  168.  Su/c6/xo/)os  seems  to  be  a 
hybrid  formation  from  Hebr.  hqnidt  and  *fx6pos. 

1®  Lat.  duracinus  (Greek  dopaKLvop)  and  uva  duracina  are  from  the  Semitic 
duraqina,  collective  duraqin,  a  name  given  in  Damascus  to  the  best  kind  of 
peaches.  (Koch,  'Baume  und  Straucher,'  XVIL  ;  Keller,  232  ff.)  —  Lenormant 
and  Renan  also  derived  Latin  taxus,  taxo,  from  tTnn  {tdxai,  *  low,  below ') ;  but 
compare  Slav,  tiiu,  'yew-tree,'  and  rb^ov,  'bow.'-^Kki,  kIklvov  =lithx.  ppp 
{qiqawn),  'castor-berry,'  is  of  Egyptian  origin  (Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  393). 

1  Prefix  o-  we  find  also  in  Afiufiov,  dyptaaris,  and  see  above  (p.  106)  act 
dnvy8d\ri.  LXX.  anarrapL  =  HiaO  =  aKovdi,  *  mark,  object,'  Regn.  L  20,  20. 
Against  Lagarde,  see  Low,  151,  rem.  i. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


113 


mony  '  =  Hebr.  p^'HK  (argdmdn),  'purple-colored'  (Lag. 
'Semitica,'  I.   32;    S.iib.   205,   rem.    i).^  —  Ma\dxn,  fio\6xv> 

*  mallow,'  Latin  malva  =  Hebr.  mStt  {malluax),  a  salt-plant, 
perhaps  sea-purslain  =  Greek  aXtyito? ;  Benfey,  O.  Schrader 
and  others.     But  see  H.  L.  Fleischer's  remarks  in  Levy's 

*  Worterbuch,'  II.  568,  ^,  and  Low,  §§  190  and  308.  Bochart, 
H.  i.  870,  18,  derives  it  from  fiaXdaaeLv.  Mo\oKd<;  is  a 
Corcyrean  form  (BB.  12,  3;  KZ.  29,  410),  which  may  per- 
haps explain  fioXoxv  (G.  Meyer  2  55).  On  Latin  malva  see 
KZ.  7,  164,  28,  164;  Wolfflin's  Arc/iiv,  i,  591;  O.  Weise, 
Le/inworter,  127,  rem.  2,  and  Zeitschrift  filr  Volkerpsycho logic, 
17,  224.  According  to  Koch,  'Baume  und  Straucher'^,  250, 
fiaXcixv,  malva,  is  connected  with  fia\aK6<;,  *soft,  tender'; 
also  see  Fick*,  I.  iog.^~'F6Bov,  rosa,  'rose,'  from  Old-Persian 
varda,  Armenian  vard^  (KZ.  10,  410;  23,  35).  Hehn,  189, 
says:  'Greek  poBov  (older  jSpSBov)  is  originally  an  Iranic 
word ;  both  name  and  plant  came  to  Greece  from  Media  by 
way  of  Armenia  and  Phrygia.  If  poBov  were  not  a  loan-word, 
its  corresponding  Armenian  form  should  have  a  /.'  Fick*, 
I-  555-6,  refers  the  Greek  to  the  I.-E.  root  vradiq,  'stem; 
root ' ;  cf.  radix.  Concerning  Latin  rosa  Pott,  KZ.  2^,  140, 
writes :  "  Rosa  ist  den  Griechen  abgeborgtes  poBia  mit 
Assibilierung,  wie  Clausus  statt  Claudius,  Italian  orzo  =  orge 
(hordeum)";  also  see  Keller,  311-12,  and  Wharton,  'Latin 
Loan-words,'  181,  where  the  latter  remarks  that:  'The  rose- 
growing  district  of  Paestum  was  in  Lucania,  whose  inhabitants, 
the  Samnites,  were  an  off-shoot  of  the  Sabines,  who  assibilated 
hi  into  9.'  In  accordance  with  this  Schrader's  statements 
(p.  205)  would  have  to  be  changed.     Fick*,  I.  556,  derives 


2  "Das  w  in  avefiiavri  entspricht  der  Voraussetzung,  da'Afwros  (Symmicta,  L 
121  =  Affdudos  =  "ntTK),  'A<rK:aXu>»',  2t5wv,  d/Jpa/3wj/,  KiwdfiuffMov,  xirdjv  fur  alt- 
semitisches  und  arabisches  a  allesammt  die  palastinensische  Triibung  0  zeigen, 
und  mindestens  dpfta^iiv,  SiSciv  sehr  alt  sind,  letzteres  weil  es  sich  bei  Homer 
findet,  ersteres  weil  es  noch  ^^  und  in  der  ersten  Silbe  ein  a  zeigt." 

3  Brugsch-Pasha  compared  Hebr.  mbo  with  Egyptian  mn/i,  a  plant,  mentioned 
together  with  papyrus  and  lotus  (ZDMG.  46,  in). 

*  From  the  Armenian  we  have  Modern  Persian  ^u/,  Aramean  tiari/a  (Talmud 
"111,  ZDMG.  43,  11),  Coptic  vert,  ourt  (Abel,  *  Koptische  Untersuchungen,  i, 
208).     Fleischer  in  Levy's  *  Neuhebraisches  Worterbuch,'  IL  446,  col.  b. 


114 


W.  Muss-Amolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]      Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


IIS 


rosa  from  po\^a,  a  dialectic  form  of  ppoSiay  poBPi^  while  Weise, 
Lehnworter,  21,  does  not  believe  in  a  connection  between 
the  Latin  and  Greek,  referring  the  former  to  an  I.-E.  root 
(=  vrodsa),  and  considering  the  latter  as  borrowed.^  —  ^ovgqv, 
*lily'  (Diosc.  ^///^  Athen.)  =  Hebr.  JtritT  {hlUn  or  rather 
loidn),  Bochart,  H.  i.  365,  25;  R.  206;  §.r.  54,  238;  f.arm. 
1712;  If.a.  227,  11;  fag.p.  2,  15-17.  The  word  originally 
meant  *  lotus,'  and  is  borrowed  ultimately  from  the  Egyptian 
s^hi,  at  a  time  when  this  was  pronounced  in  Coptic  ^o^hi 
(ZDMG.  46,  117).  Also  compare  Pick  in  Kuhn  und  Schlei- 
cher's Beitrdge,  7,  374-5.  In  Latin  we  have  susinus  (from 
aovaivo^),  Pliny,  13,  11.^ 


XV.  —  SPICES. 


i| 


"AXorj  (Plutarch  ;  Diosc.  3,  25),  Lat.  aloe,  is  the  softening 
of  the  Hebr.  C'TTIX  (d/id/im).^  The  Greeks  may  have  learned 
the  name  on  the  spot.  The  Hebrew  itself  is  adopted  from 
the  Skt.  agarii,  agnrUy  which,  imported  directly  to  Greece, 
gave  rise  to  the  doublet  dydWoxop  (Diosc.  i,  21),  Lat. 
agallochum. — "A/i^^a,  *  a  spice'  (Bergk,  'Anacreon,'  p.  249), 
is  perhaps  =  Syriac  J^ttK,  Arm.  "ajnic  (|^.a.  12,  33  ;  |*.arm.  82)^ 
from  Middle-Persian  *djnlc  (ZDMG.  46,  233,  5).  According 
to  Liddell  and  Scott  it  is  the  same  as  a/x?;?,  -77x09,  *a  kind 
of  milk-cake'  (Ar.  P/?a.  499). — "'Afico/jLov  ( Ar.  frg.  105),  *a 
spice  plant,'  Lat.  amomum,  a  species  of  \i/3av6<;,  from  the 
Aram.  DttPf  (Mmdm) ;  also  a/jLcofii^;,  -lBo<;,  rj  (Diosc).  The 
Greek  form  arose  perhaps  after  the  analogy  of  d-fKOfMo^;, 
'without    blame,   blameless.' 2 — BdXaafjLov,   Lat.    balsamum, 

*  See  also  ZDMG.  7,  118,  and  13,  390;  f.a.  75,  6;  f.arm.  2106;  fag.gl.  2. 
23.  Spiegel  in 'Kuhn  und  Schleicher's  ^«Vr«^^,'  i,  317,  derives  all  from  Skt. 
root  vridA,  *  to  grow ';  Low,  §  88  ;  Koch,  *  Baume  und  Straucher '  2,  157;  Baudis- 
sin,  II.  220.  6  Hubschmann,  ZDMG.  46,  247,  no.  gi. 

1  The  g  passing  into  A;  and  the  r  into  /.  IT.a.  11,  «o.  13;  R.  209;  Low,  295; 
Keller,  192.  The  LXX.  has  also  dXwd  =  r\^hnH  ('aAatof,  Ps.  xlv.  9;  Cant.  iv.  14). 
On  the  often-mentioned  Skt.  a^-Att,  see  F.  Max  Miiller's  note  in  Pusey,  Daniel^  515. 

2  Lagarde,  *Semitica,'  I.  32;  *  Agathangelus,'  154;  f.iib.  205,  rem.  i. 
Theophr.  H.  P.  IX.  7,  2 :  rh  KapddfjLutfwv  Kal  Afiufiov  oi  fiev  iK  Mridlas,  oi  5^  i^ 


i)  *  balsam  tree'  {=  ^dXaafjLo<;),  and  2)  the  'fragrant  resin' 
of  the  tree,  from  Hebr.  DU?D  {d/sem)y  'the  same';^  Movers, 
IL  5,  226;  R.  205  ;  f.a.  17,  8.  The  Greek  returned  later  to 
the  Semitic ;  cf.  Arab,  balsdn  and  balasdn  (J^.arm.  330).  — 
BSeWa  (Hesych.),  fiBiWiov  (Galen,  Diosc),  a  plant  and  a 
fragrant  gum  which  exudes  from  it  =  Hebr.  hShD  (bed6lax)\^ 
jBhoXxoVy  and  this  from  the  Skt.  maddlaka  (fidBeXKov)  or 
2tdukhala  (vel  nlukhala),^  The  form  ^BiXXa  is,  of  course, 
based  on  the  analogy  of  fiSeXXay  '  leech.' ^  On  Latin  bedella 
see  Weise,  Lehnworter^  40,  and  on  bidellium  Keller,  63.  — 
FotS,  7/8  =  Hebr.  15  (gdd)  =  KopioVy  KoplawoVf  *  coriander  * 
(Lat.  coriandrum,  from  a  lost  ^KoplavBpov),  Diosc.  3,  64.^  In 
Latin  we  have  git,  gith,  and  gicti. — The  Latin  cera  is 
derived  by  Weise  from  Greek  Krjpuq  (Doric  Kdp6^),  which 
Brandt  (Neue  JahrbiicJier  fiir  Philologie,  1878,  p.  387)  con- 
nects with  Sem.  *nn  {hdiidr),  *  be  white.'^  —  Kao-(o-)/a,  Lat. 
casia,  *a  spice  of  the  nature  of  cinnamon,'  but  of  inferior 
quality,  brought  from  Arabia  (Hdt.  2,  86\  3,  no)  =  Hebr. 
TO'^iCp  {qe^vdh)y  R.  207.  This  spice  was  imported  by  Phoeni- 
cian merchants  from  Egypt,  where  it  is  called  khisi-t.  The  . 
Egyptians,  again,  brought  it  from  the  land  of  Punt,^^  to  which 
it  was  imported  from  Japan,  where  we  have  it  under  the 
form  ke'i-cJii  (= 'branch  of   the  cinnamon-tree'),   or  better 

\vhwv\  Diosc.  I,  14,  Afiw/xov  dpfxiviov,  fiTjdiKbv,  ttovtikSv.  Greek  w  for  Semitic  a 
is  quite  frequent;   see  e.g.  p.  113,  noU  2. 

3  From  basduiy  *  be  fragrant '  {cf.  Bisam)=  Assyrian  balamu.  See  also  ZDMG. 
46,  258,  no.  7. 

^  ^.r.  X.  rem.  2;   |C.a:.  20,  2. 

*  R.  209,  after  Lassen. 

6  Roth-Boethlingk,  I.  921. 

■^  Cf.  /SSdXXa.     Uppenkamp,  29,  derives  all  from  the  same  root. 

8  IT.a.  57,  10;  f.arm.  485;  Schroder,  128,  rem.  7;  Hehn,  163;  Weise,  Rhein. 
Museum,  38,  543. 

^  But  this  is  very  improbable.  Compare  Lith.  korys  (m),  honey-comb,  and 
see  ^.arm.  1145;  Weise,  Lehnzuorter.,  180,  rem.  4;  Schrader^,  464.  According 
to  Wharton,  'Loan-words,'  173-4,  'Latin  cera  is  cognate  with,  but  not  borrowed 
from,  the  Greek  Ktipbs.    The  Doric  Kdp6^  seems  a  figment.' 

'^^  Called  *  the  cinnamon  country.*  The  Hebr.  occurs  only  in  Ps.  xlv.  9,  and 
Job  xlii.  14  (as  a  proper  name).  The  Egyptian  is  transcribed  by  Diosc.  as  yl^Lp  ; 
while  Galen  and  Periplous  (about  77  a.d.)  mention  fi^i  and  7/ft,  gizi.  Schu- 
mann, p.  6  ff. 


ii6 


W.  Miiss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


117 


kei-shin  ('  heart  of  the  cinnamon ').     The  Japanese  itself  is 
again   borrowed   from   the    Chinese   ke'i-^i.      The  -/   in    the 
Egyptian   represents    the   feminine  suffix.      A  synonym   of 
qeqvdh  is  the  genuine   Sem.   THp   {qidddh),  Exod.  xxx.   24; 
Ez.  xxvii.    19 ;    Phoen.    Kip    {qiddd)y    whence    Greek    klttu) 
(Diosc.   I.    12)}^ — Hdt.   3,   III,   speaking  of   the  cinnamon 
(/cLvvdfjL(ofiov,  cinnamomum),  says  that  both  the  article  and 
its  name  were  imported  into  Greece  from  Phoenicia.     The 
Phoenician  was  probably  identical  with  the  Hebrew,  which 
is  p^Jp  (qinndmon),  Bochart,  Ph. ;  G.  66;  R.  206.      Nicander 
has  the  form  Kivvafiov  and  Pliny  klva^ov  =  Latin  cinnamun. 
Gesenius  derives  the  Hebrew  from  a  verb  D3p  =  T\lp.     Schu- 
mann, too,  considers  it  a  good  Semitic  word,  connecting  it 
with  T\yp  +  suffix  -mon?^     ^.iib.  199,  however,  suggests  that 
the  Hebrew  name  was  imported  from  Greece  to  Palestine,  and 
that  the  word  is  probably  of  I.-E.  origin  {cf.  also  the  Malayan 
kdjii  mdnis)}^ — KpoKo^   and   KpoKov,    the   *  crocus,   saffron, 
safran,'  is  borrowed  from    Hebr.    DDHD    {karkom,   Cant.   iv. 
14),^'*  and  this  perhaps  from  the  Skt.  kunkmna  (g.r.  45,  144; 
3?.a.  58,  10;  l^.amt.  2389;  B.  H.  177).     The  word  passed  from 
the  Semitic  to  the  Greeks  during  or  even  before  the  Epic 
period.^^     A  more  original  form  than  KpoKcoToq  is  *kopk(ot6<;, 
whence  Latin  corc5ta  (Wharton,  189).     According  to  Brug- 

'1  A  species  or  variety  of  the  Kaala  is  the  &xv  =  ^HK  (axu),  Gen.  xli.  2,  18; 
LXX.  and  Jesus  Sirach,  dx^^  *X*'  According  to  Jerome  ad  Isa.  xix.  17,  it  is  an 
Egyptian  word,  meaning  '  omne  quod  in  palude  vireno  nascitur ' ;  c/.  Egyptian 
o-Xo-Xy  *  sprout,  flourish,'  whence  Demotic  (kc/ie,  '  calamus.'  Bochart,  H.  i.  403. 
The  Hebr.  TTlp  is  derived  from  the  verb  lip  {qaJdd),  'peel  off,  split  off,'  hence 
the  *rind'  of  a  fragrant  tree  (Ex.  xxx.  24). 

1=^  Found  in  the  name  of  other  products,  imported  from  Southern  Arabia,  e.g. 
i<pvff€fiov  (a  variety  of  the  cinnamon);   cassamon  (=  casia),  cardamon,  etc. 

^^  K6iJ.fii  (Hdt.  2,  86,  96),  Lat.  cummis,  'mucilage'  {gummi  arabicum)^  is 
from  the  Egyptian  hmai  (Wiedemann,  26;  Lieblein,  48,  rem.  4). 

}*  Arm.  xxxoiim  ;  Pers.  karkam  ;  in  Assyrian,  karkuma  (J.  Oppert,  cf.  below, 
c  XXI.  s.v.  ri\€KTpov).     See  also  ZDMG.  46,  254,  no.  135. 

i^Hehn;  Helbig,  149;  Low,  215-220;  Ries,  29;  Pusey,  Daniel,  515,  says: 
ic/)6acos  is  not  from  the  Hebr.  karkom,  which  itself  has  no  Semitic  etymology.  If 
the  Greek  came  from  the  Skt.  kunktima,  it  must  have  come  through  another  than 
Semitic  channel.  The  Sanskrit  word  has  no  etymology  either  (F.  Max  Miiller). 
The  Sanskrit  passed  into  Arabic  as  kamkam,  whence  Lat.  cancamum  (Plin.  12, 98), 
and  Late-Greek  KiyKafwv. 


mann,    'Curtius    Studien,'  7,  p.   292,   no.    10,  it  is  an    I.-E. 
word.  —  KvfXLvov,  'cummin'  =  Hebr.  pM  (kaimnon),  R.  205  ; 
Schrader2,  431.     In  Assyrian  we  have  kamanu.^^ -— Xi^havov 
(Doric  \dhavov)y  Hdt.  3,  107 ;  Strabo,  16,  4,  gum  of  the  shrub 
\?lhov,  'gum-mastich,'  from  Hebr.  tfiS  {lot,  older  *ldt),  R.  206; 
KZ.  31,  286.    The  form  \rjhavov  was  probably  borrowed  from 
Arabic  laddn  or  p«b  {Iddan)  (Hdt.  3,  112),  Assyrian  ladnnu. 
The  word  may  have  belonged  originally  to  the  dialect  of  the 
Moabites   and  Ammonites,   in  whose   regions  the  shrub  is 
found  in  great  abundance.^"  — Another  gum,  of  like  qualities, 
was  the  crrvpa^,  'the  Syrian  resin  storax,'  Lat.  storax,  from 
the  Sem.  niC  (^eri  =  pm  or  gitru).^^     The  Greeks  assimilated 
the    Semitic    loan-word    to    arvpa^,    'spike';    the    Latinized 
storax  proves  that  this  favorite  incense  for  sacrifices  came 
early  to  Italy. — "Ftjtlvtj,  'gum,  flowing  gum,'  Lat.  reslna,  is 
usually  derived  from  the  I.-E.  Vsre,  'flow'  (pico,  paipco),  Saal- 
feld,  Prellwitz,!^  while  others  combine  it  with  the  Syriac  Jtfil 
(retin),  a  synonym  of  niC  =  flowing  gum,  from  a  verb  isnn 
(re/iet),  'flow.'     Wharton  (p.  189)  derives  Lat.  reslna  from  an 
Ionic  *p7}Tivrj.     Weise  explains  the  s  in  the  Latin  noun  as 
an   analogical   formation  after  'residere.'^o    'FrfTivrj   passed 
into  Arabic  as  rdtlmin,  and  then  returned  again  to  Greek 
as  paZivaKt)   (Frankel,   41,  against  f.a.   225,   26).  —  A^ygai/o? 
is  the  name  of  the  tree  from  which  the  Xt^avwro^,  'the  frank- 
incense,' is  won.     AijBavo^  is  from  the  Semitic  '^liban  (pS, 

16  Lat.  cuminum,  cyminum,  and  ciminum;  O.H.G.  chumin ;  Old  Russian, 
kjtiminu;  f.ann.  1780;  f.iib.  89;  Low,  p.  206;  M.  Derenbourg  (Melanges 
Graux,  242,  rem.  i)  writes:  *  Bien  entendu  [IM  et  KVfiipov  ne  presente  qu'une 
ressemblance  accidental  ' ;  see  also  above,  c.  XIL  p.  105,  s.v.  Kdfuav.  On  Arme- 
nian caman  compare  HUbschmann  (ZDMG.  46,  248,  no.  97). 

1"  Cf.  the  proper  name  Lot,  ancestor  of  the  Ammonites  and  Moabites.     On  the  • 
Latin  forms  see  Keller,  63. 

18  fag.p.  I,  234,  384;  4,  373;  Hehn,  318  f.;  Koch,  'Baume  und  StraucherV 
79  ff.;  Hdt.  3,  107,  says:  CTvpaKa,  tt]v  is  "EWrjvas  ^oIvikcs  e^dyovai.  J.  Ols- 
hausen  {Hermes,  14,  145-8)  derived  (rrupa^  from  dcrrypa^  =' Act upa  =  mntri? 
(Astarte),  but  the  form  "Aarvpa  does  not  occur.  On  S  =  <rr  compare  e.g.  6tVrr6f 
(but  ?),  AypuffTis,  dXd/Sao-Tpos,  etc.  (p.  49  f.,  103,  note  l). 

1^  Saalfeld,  969.     On  the  Armenian  form  see  ZDMG.  46,  265,  no.  59. 

20  BB.  5,  89;   Lehnworter,  29,  1 73-4;   see  also  Pott,  in  BB.  8,  49:  "j  fur  t  ■ 
wegen  eines  nachmals  unterdriickten  ?."  —  KZ.  30,  567. 


( 


ii8 


W.  Miiss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


*lebdn),  *  white,*  plur.  DI^dS  {lebdnot)  =  \LPav(OT-6<^,  a  col- 
lective name  for  the  single  grains  of  the  incense.^^  On  the 
Egyptian  forms  see  Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  396.  —  MdxOr)^ 
'soft  wax  for  covering  writing  tablets,'  etc.  (Latin  malta, 
Italian  malta,  '  clay,  loam '),  is  said  to  be  borrowed  from 
Hebr.  toStt  (w^/^/)>  *  mortar'  (LXX.  ftiXro?),  G.  66  \  R.  207; 
3r.a.  256,  II  ;  Lagarde,  *  Agathangelus,'  141,  re^n.  2.  On  the 
other  hand,  Pott^,  II.  3,  543  ;  Schroder,  30,  rem.;  Curt.^  326; 
and  BB.  I.  291,  connect  it  with  fiaXdo-aco,  fiaXaK6s\^ — Mvppa, 
*  myrrh  '  (Sappho)  =  *ltt  (rnor),  or  rather  K'Htt  (murrd),  R.  205.22 
It  is  the  product  of  the  *  Balsamodendron  myrrha,'  which 
grows  in  Arabia  and  the  Somali  country,  and  was  called 
•HD  from  its  bitter  taste  (Hltt  =  'to  be  bitter').     The  plant 


21  The  white  incense  was  considered  the  best  (Pliny,  N.H.  12,  14;  Movers,  II. 
3,  100;  fag.m.  2,  357;  Wiedemann,  *  Hdt.'s  II.  Buch,'  356.  Also  f/  pnb  = 
Mount  Lebanon  (At/Savwv).  "  Wir  haben  in  den  beiden  Vokabeln  (Xt/3ai'wr6s 
and  Ai^avuv)  in  dem  kurzen  i  und  a  semitischen,  nicht  hebriiischen,  in  -wr 
(Lagarde,  '  Semitica,'  1.  32),  hebraischen  Vocalismus,  in  dem  /  den  Erweis  dass 
die  Affricierung  der  1123132  damals  noch  nicht  vorhanden  war"  (Lagarde). 
Also  compare  Ao^ovl  and  \op6v  of  the  LXX.  ad  Deut.  i.  i  (IT.iib.  33)  ;  d^i^Xafibv 
(Diosc.  3,  116),  'king's  lily'  =  \2h  -3K.  From  this  same  stem  p^  are  derived 
the  names  Lebinthos  (Xnrs'?)  and  Lemnos  (for  libhiah  =  HwSb,  ♦  white '), 
Bochart;   Kiepert;    Helbig,  8;   Ries,  7. 

'^  From  1270  in  the  meaning  *  to  save  oneself,  be  saved,'  is  derived  the  name 
of  the  island  MeX/r?/  (Malta)  =*  place  of  safety,  refuge '  =  nt:''?^  {mefifih), 
Karatpvyri  (Bochart,  Ph.  497)  ;  Kiepert,  §  242,  says :  « Melite,  on  account  of  its 
deep  and  sheltered  harbour,  was  certainly  one  of  the  oldest  Phoenician  settle- 
ments in  the  West ';  also  c/.  Lewy,  JVeue  Jahrbucher,  1892,  180.  But  this  would 
militate  against  Lagarde's  law  that  in  early  Greek  U  was  represented  by  d.  Lewy, 
l.c.  considers  Dxep^'?  from  "120  (=  1:0,  to  lock  up,  to  keep  safe),  as  a  synonym  of 
McX^Ti;.  McX^tt;  was  also  an  older  name  for  Samothrake  (Strabo,  10,  472) ;  but 
Samothrake  (2(£/aos  OprjiKlri,  II.  13,  13)  must  be  a  very  old  name,  because  Samo-, 
as  well  as  Samos,  the  island,  are  connected  with  the  Semitic  Httr  (^^amah),  *  be 
high,  elevated '  (Helbig,  8;  Ries,  49).  The  island  consists  entirely  of  the  mighty 
crater  of  Saoke  with  a  peak,  55CX)  feet  in  height.  Gerard  Croese  (1704)  had  the 
idea  that  the  family  of  Esau  settled  in  Thrace,  and  thus  the  Greeks  of  that  part 
had  learned  Hebrew.  To  prove  this  idea,  he  tells  us  that  the  name  Thrace  is 
from  Bfii^,  'the  hair,'  and  was  not  Esau  a  '  hairy  man'?  — From  t2*?a,  Keller,  190 
and  225  flf.,  also  derives  the  Greek  *Afxd\d€ia  =  Rhea,  the  mother  of  the  gods; 
while  Lewy,  /.c.  183,  explains  this  name  as  =  Sem.  rhJ2n  (*xomdlt,  the  ground- 
form  of  xomelet),  in  the  meaning  of  ♦  compassionate,  merciful,'  from  bOPT,  « to  have 
mercy  upon,'  a/xdXdeia  being  originally  an  epithet  of  Rhea  Cybele. 

^  Also  c/.  fivpov  (Archilochus,  31). 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


119 


is  exotic  in  Palestine  as  well  as  with  us ;  the  Phoenicians 
imported  it  from  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians,  again,  brought 
the  gum  and  the  young  trees  from  the  land  of  Punt.^* 
Sayce  (Hdt.  3,  107)  combines  aiJbvpvr)  with  ID,  and  thinks 
the  a  was  prefixed  from  a  false  assimilation  to  the  name 
of  the  city  of  Smyrna.  Some  scholars  consider  /jLvppa  {fxvpov) 
as  well  as  a-fivpvr)  (apLvpva)  as  I.-E.  nouns.^  It  is  safest  to 
separate  the  two  words  :  fjLvppa  (fivpov)  =  Hebr.  7ndr,  Arabic 
7mirra,  and  ayuvpvr]  {(TpLvpov)=  'schmiere,'  O.H.G.  smero,  *fat ' ; 
Goth,  smatrpa.^  —  NerajTroi/,  *oil  of  almonds'  (Hippocr.),  and 
vercoTTtov  (Hesych.)  are  compared  to  Hebr.  nSlD3  (netd/d/i), 
*  resin-trickling,  used  of  the  dropping  of  an  aromatic  resin.' 
The  Hebrew  is  the  name  of  a  town  or  region,  'balsam  or 
storax-place  '  (from  a  verb  5^tfl3  =  7idtd/,  '  to  drop,  drip,  flow '). 
But  the  true  Greek  reading  is  /jbeTcoinov  (Diosc.  i,  71  ;  Athen. 
15,  688,  an  Egyptian  designation  of  an  ointment),  perhaps 
=  Egyptiam  inetj  an  ointment,  mentioned  in  the  Papyrus 
EbcrsP  The  Greek  pLeroy'irLov  is  shaped  after  the  analogy 
of  fieTdOTTLovj  fieTcoTTov,  'forchead.' — ''To-o-wtto?  (Theophr.  and 
LXX.)  =  Lat.  hyssopus,  'an  aromatic  plant '  =  Hebr.  D17K 
(ezob),  R.  205  ;  y.arm.  794.  The  Oriental  hyssop,  however, 
is  a  plant,  different  from  ours,  which  is  not  found  in  Syria 
and  Egypt ;  it  was  probably  the  caper  plant.^^  —  XaXffdvrjy 
Lat.  galbanum^^  and  chalbane,  *a  gum'  =  Hebr.  H^D^H 
{xe/bend/i,  Ex.  xxx.  34),  R.  205;  BB.  i,  279  and  299;  Low, 
163-4.      It   is   the    resinous    juice   or   gum    of    the    Syrian 


-*  Schumann,  5  a;  ;f  arm.  75,  quotes  Armenian  zmoUr  and  zmoiirs  =  ^ixipva-, 
see  also  if. lib.  40  and  179. 

^  Vanicek,  KZ.  29,  85;  30,  85,  and  440;  G.  Meyer^  246:  *  fivppa  by  the  side 
of  (Tfxvpva,  where  the  original  (t/x  is  preserved.' 

26  So  Schrader,  KZ.  30,  477,  and  p.  463  of  *  Sprachvergleichung  und  Urge- 
schichte^.'  —  W.  Smith,  *  Latin  Dictionary,'  derives  Latin  amarus,  *  bitter,'  from 
the  Hebr.  marah,  with  a  prefixed;  but  the  Latin  belongs  to  Greek  wjuis 
(Fick*,  L  17);  cf.  also  G.  67.  —  An  Egyptian  word  for  myrrh  is  /3d\,  on  which 
see  Wiedemann,  p.  16. 

2"  Wiedemann,  30;  i^ag.p.  2,  357.  —  Pusey,  Daniel^  515:  *  vinairov  seems 
only  accidentally  connected  with  ^^123.' 

28  Cf.  Stanley,  'Sinai  and  Palestine,'  21.  jQn  Acmenian 2(j/^j,  Syriac  zdpa,  see 
ZDMG.  46,  236,  no.  28. 

2®  After  gal  bus,  galbanus. 


I20 


W.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892, 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


121 


umbelliferous  plant^^Moaxc,  'animal  perfume,'  musk 
(Aetius),  IS  connected  according  to  Passow ;  Liddell  and 
bcott,  Curt.s  593  ;  Meringer,  /.c.  p.  sy,  with  S^xo,,  Sayv-  L^rm, 
1527,  connects  it  with  Arab,  misk,  Pers.  mu^k,  Skt.  muska 


XVI.  — COMMERCE. 

'Appa^c^p,  ^earnest-money,  pledge'  =  Hebr.  ])2-\V  i^erdbdn 
for  mrrabon),  from  a  verb  Sn:;  i^ardb),  'to  exchange,  pled-e  ' 
In   Latm  we  have  the  forms  arrhabo,  arrah,  arra  (whence 
French  'arrhe'),  and  rhabo,  rabo.     Hesychius  quotes  ^ppa' 
irpolo^a  Ka\  tivrfarpov}- Among  the   names  of  vessels  we 
have  yavKo,  (see  chapter  VII.)  and  K^pKovpo,,  'a  swift  vessel, 
a  boat,  Latm  cercurus,  from  the  Arabic  qurqur,  'navis  longa,' 
liochart,  Ph.  463.     Frankel,  217,  compares  also  Hebr.  nnDHD 
{ktrkarah,  fem.  to  kirker\  used  of  the  swift-running  female 
camel,  hence  a  dromedary  (just  as  Greek  hpof.d,),  Is.  Ixvi.  20 
It  the  KepKovpo,  was  really  an  invention  of  the  Cyprians,  as 
^iiny,  7,  57,  says,  its  name  must  have  been  coined  by  the 
Semitic  settlers  living  on  that  island.     KipKovpoc  are  men- 
tioned among  the  Carthaginian  fleet  (Appian,  Pun.  75,  121).^ 

f    '"^°f '  '?l''"'"  ^"^  Straucher'2,  256  ff.,  derives  Greek  Xa,r6..  'the  lotus' 

Wr6.,,    propne  esculentus.'     According  to  Athen.  3,  73,  it  is  an  Egyptian  word 
Wxeden^ann,  p.  .8,  and  '  Hdt.  II.  Buch/  375,  says  it  has  not  yet  been  found  in 
Egyptian  hterature ;  see.  however,  f  ag.^t.  ..  .,  ff.,  on  Hdt.  2,  92,  in  his  article  o" 
Xe/p«»Uirom  Egyptian  Hp^,  which  by  dissimilation  became  X,;! 

2i2.''Frfnkel*xoo'''V^  f-rm.2411;   JT.b.  ,88,  .....  ,;   203,  12-37;   f^S-ST.  ,, 

mZ    'r"    v"r' n-  r!'  ^"^""^  "^"'"'  '^^  ^^^^-g^'  -^-"'  though  Hoff- 
mann,    Gnechische  Dialekte,'  I.  ,06,  rem.^  derives  it  from  *a^.  ('towards')  + 

WXoMax  (.MjroX^,  ^oX^u,),  and  O.  Weise,  L^kn^orter,  87,  ...,.2,  from  v>./  '^o 
guard,  watch,' connecting  it  with  Lat   onilm        va    \  ,  ^^om  v/>r7/,    to 

isolated  in  rr^^i    .        '  r  ^         "~  ^'^''''^°^'  faTTTyXe.Jet*',  stands  too 

';e:ei:tt;^^^^^^^^^^^      ''  ^^  ^^  ^^"^-^^  '--  '^^^^^  ^-.^  (..-../),P../..-4 

m.nn"*rTt"7'  ^''  ^"''^«'''^>''  '^^^^^1'  (ZDMG.  46,  227  and  241).  Brug- 
Z  \T\  r'  7'  '^''  ""  9'  ^^"^^^  ^^^  Greek  from  the  I.-E.  ^.ap,  'fo 
be  pointed,  sharp.'     K^p.o.pos  •  e/^os  .Xo/ou  .al  l^B^s.  -  From  the  Semitic  ^^p^p 


—  From  the  Egyptian  we  have  l3dpL<;  (Hdt.  2,  41  and  96; 
Diod.  I,  96),  '  a  flat-bottomed  boat  used  in  Egypt '  =  Egyptian 
bari-ty  found  even  on  the  monuments  of  the  XVIII.  dynasty 
(Sayce);  Latin  baris,  barca  (no  doubt  for  bari-ca),  whence 
Italian  barca,  French  barque,  etc.  See  the  discussion  be- 
tween Weise  and  Ad.  Erman  in  BB.  7,  96,  and  170  f . ; 
A.  Wiedemann,  *  Hdt.  II.  Buch,'  387-8,  and  pp.  194,  253, 
and  609.  —  On  avrXo^,  dvrXelv,  dvrXiov  H.  L.  Fleischer  has 
the  following  important  remark  in  Levy's  *  Neuhebraisches 
Worterbuch,'  II.  569  f. :  "Diese  Begriffe  kommen  aus  dem 
Morgenlande  und  sind,  wie  einige  andere  zunachst  auf 
Schiffahrt  und  Seehandel  bezugliche  Worter  von  den  Phoe- 
niziern  zu  den  Griechen  gekommen."  Compare  i<bt03  (natld), 
'vessel,  pail,'  etc.,  from  h^:  {iidtdl),  'lift,  draw.' 


XVII.  — WEIGHTS   AND   MEASURES. 

i     "KKaiva^  in  the  meaning  of  'a  ten-foot  rod'  used  in  land- 
surveying  (Lat.  acna,  acnua,  BB.  16,  187),  may  be  connected 

we  have  the  name  of  the  island  KipKvpa  (Attic),  KdpKvpa  (Doric)  =  Lat.  Corcyra 
(Bochart,  Ph.  463 :  Corcyraei  =  '^p'p,  olim  ^alaKes,  i.e.  eminentes  =  Arab.  Y^E, 
eminens).  The  modern  'Corfu'  is  from  oi  KopvdoL,  the  Peaks,  names  of  the  two 
citadels  on  the  island.  Johansson,  KZ.  30,  414,  rem.,  calls  KipKvpa  "  ein  dunkles 
Wort."  —  A  *navis  longa'  may  also  have  been  the  Argo  of  the  Argonauts,  derived 
from  the  Semitic  .131^  {'arkah),  Mong';  for  7  =  D,  (/:  e.g.  IDSK  {Akbar)  = 
"Ay^apos,  and  many  others.  Gerard  Croese,  of  blessed  memory,  proved,  as  he 
thought,  that  all  the  heroes  in  the  legend  of  the  *  Search  for  the  Golden  Fleece ' 
were  Jews.  Jason  is  a  compound  of  pr  +  p^C  {ia]d(  +  f««),  'feed  and  to  coun- 
sel'; Peleus,  from  d'^S  (/^/^j),  'weigh.'  Argonaut,  from  JTinK+'iK  {'argeiian^ 
'oni),  'the  purple  ship,'  which  goes  to  Europe  ( = '^r -'a/)  =  '  the  light  of  the 
face,'  from  Hellas  {=bhT]:  haldl,  'shine'),  carrying  the  Danai  (* judges' =  p"t: 
din),  and  which,  steered  by  the  helmsman  Tiphys  (USn,  'draw  along'),  ou  its 
journey  passes  the  islands  of  Kume  (Httlp,  *  arise')  and  Samos  (=D*atr,  'heaven'). 
Lauth  ('Troias  Epoche,'  1877)  derived  Danaos  from  Egypt,  dun,  *  surgere, 
germinare';  but  see  Gutschmid,  'Kleine  Schriften,'  I.  551  f.;  the  same  writer 
also  combined  vi]Zvp.o<i  vtcvo%  (Homer)  with  Egypt,  net' em,  « dulus,  suavis '  (but 
see  Gutschmid,  I.e.  552).  It  must  be  added,  however,  that  Jubainville,  the  uncom- 
fortably learned  French  savant  (I.  178),  connects  Danaos  with  Egypt.  Tana. 

1  Assimilated  to  the  good  Greek  d/catj/a,  *  thorn,  prick,  stimulus,'  Skt.  d(;an, 
d^na  (KZ.  24,  449;  30,  350  and  413). 


122 


W.  Muss- An  10 It. 


[1892. 


with  the  Hebr.  n:p  (qdn^h),  *a  measuring  stick,  rod'  {  =  Kdv% 
Kdvvr)y  Kdvva)y  Assyrian  qa7inr'     O.  Weise,  Lehmvorter,  218, 
rem.  3,  derives  the  Greek  from   the   Latin. —  BaSo?  {l^deo<i 
and  ^aT09,  also  fiaiS,  LXX.),  a  measure  =  Hebr.  DD  {bdf)\ 
it  was  a  measure  of  liquids,  according  to  Joseph.  Antt.  8,  2,  9 
=  72  sextarii  or  8|  gallons.  —  KayQo?  (LXX.  and  Geopoii)  = 
Greek  ^omf,  from  Hebr.  Dp  {qdb),  B.  H.  157.     The  Hebrew 
may  have  been   borrowed   from   the  Egyptian  qbt  i*qebet), 
'a  pitcher,  a  measure.'     The  kol^o^  was  \  of  a  HKD  (i-^-W/), 
which,  in  its  Aramean  form  SnSD  (^^/^'),  passed  over  to  the 
Greeks  as  adrov^    In  Assyrian  we  have  sutu,  and  in  Egyptian 
sa,  'a  measure  of  corn'  (Brugsch,  ZDMG.  46,  118).  —  Kopo? 
(Josephus)   for   Koppo^,   from    Hebr.   ID    (/^^>).*— nXaVr^Yf, 
*the  scale  of  a  balance,'  is  usually  connected  with  the  L-E. 
y/spal  (Uppenkamp,  38),  or  ^pela,  pla  (Prellwitz).     Lagarde, 
'Orientalia,'  H.   1%,  derives  it  from  the  Sem.  DdSs  +  suffix 
-477.^  —  Idpo^,   (T(i)(T(To^y   and  vrjpo^  are,  of  course,  from  the 
corresponding    Assyrian    words    sar,    sussn,    and    nent.^-^ 
Another  measure  is  (Td<f)L6a,  for  which  compare  Aram.  "SStT, 
olvoTrdiXrj^,  from   a  verb  KStT  (i^^),  'he  filtrated';   also  cf. 
a-aTrdriop,  Lagarde,  'Symmicta,'  H.  216.  — From  the  Egyptian 
we  have  I'v,  Ivlov,  *a  measure'  =  Egyptian  Imzv  {hen),  whence 
also  Hebr.    pH   (///;/),  R.  204;   Brugsch   (ZDMG.  46,   114). 
Against   the  identification   of   Greek  tV  and   Hebr.  yr^  see 
Wiedemann,  p.  23. 


i 


2Hultzsch,  *  Metrologie,'  385;  A.J.P.  IX.  421-2. —'Ax^vt;,  a  measure  = 
45  tiidifivoi,  is  considered  by  Wharton  as  Persian,  while  Bochart  derived  it  from 
the  Tahnudic  X:r  {kana),  with  the  article  .1  {ha)  prefixed. 

3  jr.arm.  536;  jfag.p.  2,  367. 

*  Lagarde,  'Orientalia,'  II.  30-31,  '  Symmicta,'  II.  184;   f.iib.  40. 

8  Cf.  D7B  {peles),'^  balance,'  Isa.  xl.  12;  Prov.  xvi.  4. 

6  F.  Delitzsch  in  Aegyptische  Zeitschrift,  1878,  56-70;  Joh.  Schmidt,  « Urhei- 
math  der  Indogermanen,'  43  flf. ;  on  p.  46  he  suggests  that  German  '  Schock,' 
=  60,  and  Babylonian  Jwj?i«  are  connected  etymologically. 


■■   n 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


123 


XVIII.  — MONEY. 

rjfa,  gaza,  *a  treasure,'  is  borrowed  from  the  Western 
Syriac.  According  to  g^.arm.  453,  it  was  originally  a  Median 
word,  which  was  transferred  to  the  Persian  and  then  to  the 
Sanskrit,  since  neither  Persian  ganj,  nor  Skt.  ganja,  admit 
of  a  satisfactory  etymology. ^  —  AapetKo^;,  a  Daric,  a  Persian 
gold  coin  of  the  value  of  an  Attic  ')(^pvaov<;y  is  also  of 
Semitic  origin.  In  i  Chron.  xxix.  7,  etc.,  we  find  ^ddarkon 
(darkon  with  prothetic  i^),  and  another  form  darkemon  appears 
in  Ezra  ii.  69.  It  was  originally  not  a  piece  of  money,  but 
a  measure  (cf.  *]*in),  and  afterwards  applied  to  money.  In 
the  Assyrian  inscriptions  there  occurs  da-7i-kn  in  a  contract- 
tablet  of  the  twelfth  year  of  King  Nabonidus  (published  in 
the  Proc.  Soc.  Bibl.  Arch.,  5  Feb.,  1884,  p.  Z']).  From  the 
same  Semitic  noun,  Furst,  Keller,  357,  and  others  derive  the 
Greek  SpaxM,  as  a  weight  and  a  coin.  J.  Oppert  {Journal 
asiatiqne,  1874,  VII.  series,  vol.  iv.  p.  479)  connects  it  with 
an  Akkadian  darag-mana  =  'le  ^^  de  la  mine.'  (See,  how- 
ever, Delitzsch  und  Haupt,  Beitrdge  ziir  Assyriologie,  I.  496.) 
I^paxM  I  take  to  be  an  I.-E.  word.^  Noldeke,  Persische 
Studien,  II.  p.  35,  believes  that  Persian  diram  was  perhaps 
borrowed  directly  from  Greek  BpaxM  =  drachm  =  drahm 
=  diram. — KoXXu/3o9  (collybus),  'a  small  coin,  small  gold 
weight,'  is  borrowed,  according  to  Lagarde,  '  Orientalia/ 
II.  27,  from  Hebr.  s^l'^H  {xdldf)\  Julius  Pollux,  f,  170,  men- 
tions 6  v\)v  KoWv/So^  dWajT].  The  Semitic  noun  belongs 
to  a  verb  s^Spf,  'exchange,  change.'  The  Greeks  could 
not  pronounce  p^oX\u</)o<?,  and  changed  it  into  k6\\v^o<;, 
—  The  most  interesting  word  in  this  chapter  is  /jLafi{fjL)a>v, 

1  See  also  f.a.  27,  35,  and  28,  3;  Kautzsch,  'Aram.  Gram.'  118  and  175; 
Pusey,  Daniel,  515-16,  contends  for  a  Semitic  etymology  of  7dfa.  Keller's 
statements  (p.  249  f.)  have  to  be  modified  according  to  G.  Meyer  {Lit.  Central- 
blatt,  1892,  no.  12). 

-  Cf.  f.Erm.  665;  G.  Meyer2,  §  18;  Hultzsch,  ♦  Metrologie  '  2,  131 ;  Brugmann, 
'Curt.  Studien,'  4,  104,  v/5pa/c;  Siegismund,  ibid.  5,  154,  no.  30  {dpda<ro/mi, 
SpaxiJ^Tfl,  dpdyfia  unde  ducta  sint,  nondum  satis  constat).  J.  Oppert,  I.e.,  derived 
also  dpoXos,  *  an  obol,'  used  at  Athens  both  as  a  weight  and  a  coin  =  ^  part 
of  a  SpaxfJ^V,  from  the  Assyrian  ap/ui  =  '  weight ';   see,  however,  Prellwitz,  217. 


Jt-- 


124 


IV.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


or   rather   /^a/i(/^)(wm9,    *  mammon,'    from    the   Aram.    p22Sia 
{mainon)  and   K:12:KD  {maindna),  for    pJS::-^  (w^v;/^;/),  from 
Aram,  ftt!?  =  Hebr.  plO  {tdmdii),  'conceal,  hide,  bury';  thus 
=  matmon  =  *a  hidden,  buried  treasure.' 3     M.  Duval  in  the 
/^ev^^e  des  etudes  J2iives,  1884,  P-  143,  explains  the  Aramean 
as  a  compound  of  XD  {ma)  -f  p  {man  =  mon)  or  p)t2  (;;//7«) 
in  the  sense  of  '  quidquid  '  (=  Arabic  ;«^//;;/^).  —  The  Hebrew 
mdrM  (H^tt)  came  to  Greece  through  the  medium  of  Phoeni- 
cian   traders   in  the  form   maid,   mcnad  (X:D,  KK:J2)  =  ^va, 
fivia,  fivda  {=  Latin  mina).     It  also  passed  into  Egyptian.  — 
Another  coin  received  by  the  Greeks  from  the  Phoenicians 
is  aiyXo^  {aUXo^)  =  K^ptT  {^^/d),  Hebr.  SpU?  (i/^^/),  of  which 
ardTTjp  is  the  Greek  translation  (Hultzsch,  /.c.   132).     It   is 
found  in  Lycian  in  the  form  sexXe  (BB.   12,   149).      liy\o<; 
IS  better  than  cUXo^,  because  7  reproduces  p  more  exactly 
than  K  does.* 


XIX.  — WRITING. 

"A/Saf,  -/C09,  qI  (Lat.  abax  and  abacus,  from  the  Greek 
genitive  a^aKo<;,  Keller,  80),  *a  board  for  reckoning  on,'  is 
derived  from  the  Semitic  pDK  (dddg),  ^dust,'  'sand,'  because 
the  ancients,  especially  in  the  Orient,  reckoned  and  figured 
in  the  dust.  This  explains  also  our  Lord's  custom  of  always 
writing  in  the  dust  (St.  John  viii.  etc.).2— AeXro?,  ^a  writing 
tablet,'  from   Hebr.  rhl  {d//et)  =  a  page  of  a  roll,  column, 

^lag.in.  I,  229,  against  whom  compare  Geo.  Hoffmann,  '  Uber  einige  Phci- 
mkische  Inschriften,'  p.  33.  IT.ub.  185  ;  Kautzsch,  '  Aram.  Gramm.'  10  and  174. 
Nestle,  'Syriac  Grammar '2,  pref.  xi.  a^  p.  27,  rem.  i,  says:  'Syriac  ]:J2^  = 
imtxfx^v  seems  to  be  a  foreign  word  from  Phoenician  COIS  =  money  '  -  Pinches 
(London  Academy,  9  June,  1888,  p.  399)  derived  the  word  from  the  Assyrian 
mtmmti  or  memmu,  *  anything,  everything,' '  property,' '  wealth  ';  but  see  C.  Bezod 
tbid.  16  June,  p.  446;  also  Fiirst,  Lexicon,  831;  and  Sayce,  'Records  of  the 
Past,'  nerv  series,  vol.  3,  77. 

*  lag-Sr.  2,  357. 

*  Also  d^dKiov,  dpaKlffKos  =  tessera,  tessella. 

'  fag.p.  I,  222;   f.iib.  224,  rem.  2,  2;   and  L.  Geiger,  'Ursprung  und  Ent- 
wickelung  der  menschlichen  Sprache  und  Vernunft '   (i868\  I   295      Saalfeld 
'Tensaurus,'  derives  Afia^  from  the  letters  A,  B.  F  =  "  eine  mit  Chiffern  versehene 
und  in  Felder  abgeteilte  Tafel  oder  Tischplatte." 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


125 


because  it  is  like  the  wing  of  a  door  (Jer.  xxxvi.  23).  Com- 
pare Hdt.  8,  135,  eV  BiXTou  irrvxal^;  ypdcfyeiv  (B.  H.  199; 
BB.  I,  287-8).  I.-E.  etymologies  have  been  proposed  by 
many  scholars,  e.g.  Vanicek;  Meister,  '  Griechische  Dialekte,' 
2,  213  ;  Pick*,  I.  456  ;  and  Prellwitz,  s.v.  —  BvffXo<;,  also  ^i^Xo^ 
(BB.  12,  60;  G.  Meyer^,  91)  was  the  Egyptian  papyrus,  the 
outer  coat  of  which  was  used  for  writing  on,  hence  in  the 
plur.  'leaves  of  byblus ' ;  then  also  'a  paper,  book.'  To 
.explain  ffv^Xo<;  we  must  first  explain  irciTrvpo^  (=  paper), 
of  which  the  former  seems  to  be  the  Semitic  designation. 
IlaTru/jo?  is  not  a  Greek  word,  but  the  Coptic  Pa-dour  (i.e. 
the  writing  material  made  in  Bura).^  Papyrus  being  thus 
called  after  the  name  of  a  city  where  it  was  manufactured, 
I  join  those  who  derive  ffv^Xo<;  from  the  SdJ,  mentioned  in 
Ezek.  xxvii.  9.  The  name  of  this  famous  Phoenician  city 
is  not  =  Gebdl  (found  in  Ps.  Ixxxiii.  8,  the  Gabala  of  Strabo 
and  Gebalene  of  Josephus),  but  Gobcl  (Phoenician  Gubely 
Assyrian  Gubla),  whence  Greek  Bi^ySXo?.*  Now,  we  know 
that  Byblos  was  not  only  a  centre  of  religious  life  and 
literature,  but  also  a  great  emporium  of  the  Phoenicians 
in  their  trade  from  Egypt  to  Greece  and  other  countries ; 
and  I  believe  that  from  the  name  of  this  city  is  derived 
the   Greek    ^v^Xo^-fii^Xo^.^  —  Latin    littera   for   dittera    is 

^  J*ag,p;.  2,  260-61  :  *'  Konnten  gewisse  Salzfische  und  gewisse  Turbanbinden 
Burische  heissen,  weil  sie  aus  Bura  (bei  Damiette  in  Egypten)  stammten,  so  konnte 
auch  das  aus  den  Rohren  des  bei  Bura  gelegenen  Menzale-sees  gefertigte  Schreib- 
stoff  als  (Koptisch)  Pa-bour  (das  Biirische)  bezeichnet  werden."  Bura,  near 
Damiette,  was  a  well-known  centre  of  paper-manufacturing.  See  also  Low,  §  30. 
A  similar  case  is  that  of  the  word  ^povT-qffLov,  'bronze,'  from  Brundisium,  an 
important  place  for  the  manufacture  of  bronze-mirrors  (Berthelot,  Arcliiv  fiir 
Anthropologie,  XXI.  180)  ;   muslin  from  the  city  of  Mosul. 

*  M.  jos.  Halevy,  in  Journal  asiatique,  1891,  Vol.  XVII.  241.  — The  LXX. 
translate  the  passage  in  Ezek.  by  01  irpeff^^TipoL  ^i^Xlwv.  Change  of  JI  to  /3 
occurs  frequently. 

^  See  Hehn,  232-3;  Ries,  30;  Wiedemann,  *  Hdt.'s  II.  Buch,'  376  ft".  En- 
mann's  remarks  to  the  contrary  (p.  9)  are  of  very  little  importance.  Prellwitz, 
p.  47,  simply  states :  *  an  Egyptian  loanword,'  without  producing  proof  for  such 
an  assertion.  Byblos  could  also  have  been  the  main  place  whence  the  precious 
jnaterial  was  shipped  to  the  western  nations  by  the  Phoenicians.  We  know  that 
many  articles  of  commerce  have  not  been  called  after  the  name  of  the  place 
where  they  were  manufactured  or  produced,  but  after  the  place  from  which  they 


126 


IV.  Miiss-Arnolt. 


[1S92. 


t 


I! 


said   to  be  the  Greek  li(\>Okpa  (Keller,   119),  an  etymology 
claimed  by  M.  Breal^  as  his  property,  and  declared  utterly 
impossible    by    Gustav    Meyer.  ^      Furst    (*  Lexicon,'    308), 
Raumer,    and   others,    went    even   a   step   further,    deriving 
the   Greek    from    an    impossible   Arabic    daf-   (dif-)    tariin, 
which  they  combined  with  Hebr.  ^''Dn  (d^bir),  and  explained 
as    nSD  XT\p   (gindt-s//er)  =  hook-town.^ — Ueo-o-c?,    'stone 
for    playing    games,    draughtsman '  =  Aram.    KD'^a    {J>isd), 
*  stone,    tablet,'    Arab,  faqqiin^     But   this   is  very  improba- 
ble.    The  Greek   seems  to  be  connected  with  the  numeral 
TreWe    (BE.    I,    296),    and    the    Arabic  faq^im    is    borrowed 
from  the  Greek  i/r/;</)09  (Lagarde-Frankel,  59-60).     On  Latin 
pessus    and    pessum    see    Keller,   99. — Xapdaao),   *  engrave, 
write,'  is  said  to  have  been  borrowed  from  the  Phoenician. ^^ 
Concerning  X"P'r^?>  *a  leaf  of  paper,'  R.  208,  says,  *me  parait 
semitique  (=  IDnPI).'     So  also  Uppenkamp,  p.  23.     The  Latin 
charta,  from  Greek  x^P'^V^^  returned  later  as  X"'P'^^-    Frankel, 
p.   245,   however,    believes  that  the    Aramean    and    Arabic 
forms  are  from  the  Greek ;  so  also  J.arm.  2352.    Prellwitz,  355, 
simply  states,  "  ein  agyptisches  Lehnwort " ;  but  I  have  not 
yet  heard  of  an  Egyptologist  making  such  a  statement. ^^ 

were  exported  to  other  nations,  e.g.  caviar  from  Kafa  (KA*A),  the  great  em- 
porium of  Theodosia  (Strabo),  through  the  Italian  caviale;  also  the  German 
••  russischer  Thee  "  and  "  Englisches  GewUrz,"  etc. 

*  litvue  critique  J  28  March,  1892,  tio.  13. 

'  Lit.  Centralblatty  1892,  no.  12  (^cols.  411- 13). 

8  ^i<t>d4pa  is  derived  by  Fick*,  I.  453,  and  others  from  5^0a>,  S^t/^w,  Lat.  depso. 
Compare,  further,  Mem.  7,  91,  rem.  2r.  Littera  is  connected  by  Wharton  with 
Latin  littus,  '  shore,'  from  the  idea  of  cutting,  not  with  di<pe^pai, '  skins.'  M.  Breal 
(Mem.  6,  2)  derives  littera  from  di<pd4pa,  which  became  '  lipterae '  =  literae. 
M.  Havet,  idiJ.  p.  115,  has  further  remarks  on  the  subject.—  Qiridt  sefer  does 
not  mean  *  book-town,'  but  •  frontier-city,'  and  deftr  denotes  '  a  retreat,  a  remote 
town,'  at  the  frontier  of  the  country.  On  8i<pd^pa,  see  also  Pott  in  Techmer's 
Zeitschrift,  2,  239  f. 

9  Fleischer  in  Levy's  '  Chald-Worterbuch,'  II.  527  d;  Weise,  Lehmvorter,  299, 
rem.  3. 

i^Ewald.  *Hebr.  Gramm.'S  §49  c,  p.  130,  xoptii-rw :  xapdcro-w  =  ITin ;  ttT-^n 
(Exod.  xxxii.  16).  — But  see  Bezzenberger  in  BB.  12,  239,  «o.  4;  A.J.P.  III.  335; 
Geo.  Hoffmann,  *  Uber  einige  Phonikische  Inschriften,'  p.  11. 

"  Xo/K£(r<r«  (v'xopo/c)  as  well  as  x'^prv^  seem  to  be  I.-E.  words.  — 'AXct/ST;  • 
irrb  di  Kvirpliav  /xapfXT;,  'coal-dust,  soot,  ink  made  therefrom,'  might  be  connected 
with  Semitic  >/ZbV,  «to  cover  something,'  as  coal-dust  and  ink  serve  to  cover; 
F.  de  Saussure,  however,  derives  the  word  from  \/d\^,  'white'  (Mem.  3,  208). 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


127 


XX.  — MUSICAL   INSTRUMENTS. 

Strabo,  X.  3,  17,  says:  *  Some  musical  instruments  have 
Barbarian  names,  nablas,  sambuke,  barbitos,  magadis,  and 
many  others.'  In  accordance  with  this  we  find,  e.g.  ^dp^iro^;, 
from  Arab,  barbate  *  a  musical  instrument  of  many  strings.'^ 
—  r/77pa9,  -ou,  o,  and  ^I'y'ypo^i  'a  small  Phoenician  flute  or 
fife,'  of  a  shrill  querulous  tone  (Pollux,  Onoinast.  IV.  ']6)y 
is  probably  the  Phoenician  Snr!?  i^n^dra)  or  ST;")^  ('dominus,' 
a  name  of  the  Phoenician  Adonis  =  |^^^),  Lat.  gingrina, 
gingrire.  Fick,  BB.  7,  94,  refers  the  Greek  to  Pamphylian 
fet7a/0tt,  Lett,  dfi^idfindt.  Vir^^^pa^  and  'A^wfid^  ^  seem  to  have 
been  originally  epithets  of  Adonis  in  Phoenicia.  His  father 
was  called  Kti/u/oa?,  evidently  from  Ktvvpa  {KLvvvpa),  borrowed 
from  the  Sem.-ni33  (kinnor)  =  *  Cithara  barbarica,'^  an  instru- 
ment of  ten  strings  (Josephus)  of  the  shape  of  a  delta 
(Isidorus  Hispalensis) ;  R.  207;  IT.arm.  1904  and  2371; 
Baudissin,  II.  200,  rem.  4;  Ries,  40;  ZDMG.  46,  153,  no.  129. 
The  Hebrew  was  also  transferred  to  the  Egyptian,  where 
we  have  knlniwrn.  —  According  to  Movers  /cvfifiaXov,  *  cym- 
bal,' is  from  the  Hebr.  Dp  (qob),  *the  same';  but  it  is  much 

1  If  .arm.  365;  Lane,  'Arabic  Dictionary,'  i,  179.  Frank  el,  284,  however, 
states:  '' barbat  kennen  schon  die  Araber  als  fremd;  sie  suchen  es  allerdings  aus 
dem  Persischen  zu  erklaren;  ^dp^vrov  fehlt  iibrigens  in  den  aramaischen  Dia- 
lekten."     Prellwitz  compares  pdpdiaros,  Aeol.  ^dpfxiros  (Etym.  Mag.,  188,  21). 

2  'A/3wj3ds  (Hesych.,  Etym.  Magn.)  is  used  especially  in  Perga,  from  the  Syriac 
"abuboy  *reed  pipe,'  'abbub  (=  ambub> atibub,  from  a  verb  DD3,  nabdb),  Assyrian 
ambubu;  Zabian  and  Maltese  amboob.  Compare  the  collegia  arabubaiarum  of 
Hor.  Sat.  I.  2,  i ;   fag.p.  2,  360;   Keller,  125. 

3  The  KLvvpa.  seems  to  have  been  the  same  as  the  Greek  Xupa.  KiOdprj  is  a 
compound  of  Persian  ciar  ((our) -\-  tar  (side).  Weise,  on  the  other  hand,  com- 
bines the  Greek  with  Lat.  fides,  from  an  L-E.  root  ^idh  {Lehnworter,  288,  rem.  i, 
following  Fick,  BB.  5,  352).—  (7:  John  Akermark,  * Undersokningar  ang'aende 
T:3  och  h'^y  (Upsala,  1874).  The  Greek  KiOdpa,  ddapii  passed  into  late- 
Hebrew  as  qafros  or  rather  qitaros  (Dan.  iii.  5).  —  Ai^Xtws,  'dirge,'  a  noun 
formed  from  kt  Alue,  the  beginning  of  the  so-called  A/ws  song;  and  this  from 
Phoenician  ai-/enu  (Isb^K)  =  *  alas  for  us,'  with  which  the  lamentations  of  the 
Phoenician  worshippers  over  the  death  of  the  divine  Adonis  were  wont  to  begin 
(Movers,  I.  246;  Sayce,  '  Hibbert  Lectures,'  228;  Gruppe,  543,  rem.  23;  'Hdt.'s 
n.  Buch.'  edited  by  Wiedemann,  p.  333  f.,  etc.).  According  to  others  it  stands 
for  Aetit-na  (K3  W?!),  weep  ye ! 


11 


'Ml 


128 


W.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


I 


\ 


better  to  combine  it  with  Greek  kv^^o^j  *  hollow  vessel,  basin.' 
To  the  same  category  belongs  rv/jLTravov,  which  Bochart, 
H.  i.  369,  23,  and  548,  65  ;  G.  66 ;  Movers  ;  Raumer  (II. 
Fortsetzung,  13);  Pusey,  Daniely  516,  and  others,  derive 
from  Hebr.  s^D  {tof),  Arab,  dufy  whence  Spanish  Adufe, 
Professor  Peter  Jensen  (of  Marburg)  thought  that  the  proto- 
type of  all  the  Semitic  and  I.-E.  forms  was  Assyrian 
tiippu,  ttippamiy  the  m  replacing  in  Greek  the  second  /, 
and  omitted  in  the  form  Tviravov^  in  order  to  connect  the 
word  with  TviTT(t).  Pott^,  V.  129;  Siegismund,  'Curt. 
Studien,'  5,  216;  Gabler,  KZ.  31,  280;  Prellwitz,  330,  con- 
nect it  with  TUTTTw. — Another  string  instrument,  ixd^ahi^^ 
is  derived  by  $.r.  14;  f.r.  XXXVIII.  from  Hebr.  nbnD 
{max^ldf),  *  the  same ' ;  while  Hamaker  suggested  n^D 
{7naggdt)y  contracted  from  T\yi'0  {7nan^get)y  from  p3  {ndgdn, 
*  touch,  strike,  play ').  —  Of  undoubted  Semitic  origin  is 
vd^Xa^  {vav\asi)j  Lat.  nablium  and  naulium,  *  harp '  =  Hebr. 
733  {nebely  i.e.  ndbly  Aram,  nabla)}  The  Semitic  was  bor- 
rowed ultimately  from  the  Egyptian,  where  we  have  iifl 
or  nfn^  —  Xafx^vKyj,  Lat.  sambuca  =  Aram.  K2DD  (sabbcka)^ 
*a  triangular  instrument  with  four  strings.'  The  Greeks 
themselves  call  it  a  *  Syriac  invention '  (Juba  in  Athen. 
IV.  175,  d).  —  Svpty^y  Lagarde,  *  Orientalia,*  2,  38,.  explains 
as  a  participle  of  p1^  (Mrdg),  'he  whistled,'  in  its  Old- 
Phoenician  form.  From  avpiy^  the  Greeks  formed  o-upirreiv 
and  o-vpiahev.  Pusey,  Daniel,  91  and  489,  believes  that 
Aram,  malroqitd  (flute)  has  probably  a  common  Sanskrit 
root  with  crvpiy^y  but  is  a  genuine  Aramaic  word,  and  M. 
Derenbourg  (Melanges  Graux,  238)  considers  the  Aramean 
a  compromise  between  the  Sem.  pIV  and  Greek  (rvpiy^,  the 


*  R.  207;  If. a.  265,  25;  Schroder,  31.  I  fail  to  see  why  Wharton  explains 
the  Hebrew  as  *  flute.* 

s  Brugsch,  •  Aegyptologie,'  433;  Lit.  Centralblatty  1892  {no.  6),  col.  171; 
ZDMG.  46,  112. 

®  Movers;  H.  Derenbourg,  Melanges  Graux,  238;  IT.ub.  124,  rem.  2;  Pusey, 
Daniel,  91 ;  KZ.  22,  372.-7-66.  i,  297;  Ries,  T^y,  Kautzsch,  *  Aram.  Gram.'  119, 
believe  that  the  Aram,  is  from  the  Greek;  but  see  Noldeke  in  G.G.Anz,  1884, 
p.  1022.  The  Latin  sambucina,  *  harpist,'  i.e.  *sambuci-cina  fs  formed  after 
tibi-cina. 


i 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


129 


prefix  and  suffix  being  Semitic,  while  h'oqi  =  (jvpiy%?  G.  1 5 
declares  pltT  and  avpL^eiv  to  be  onomatopoetic  formations. 
Brugmann  ('Curt.  Stud.'  4,  156,  7rrn.)  claims  I.-E.  origin  for 
the  Greek,  =  crfdpiy^,  from  Vsvar  {cf.  svar-dmi,  '  sono,  canto '). 
See  also  Joh.  Schmidt,  '  Indogerm.  Vocalismus,'  I.  24 ; 
Bezzenberger  in  BB.  13,  299;  and  Prellwitz,  p.  307^. 


XXI.  — MINERALS. 

Bavpa^  (Lat.  borax)  is  from  the  Sem. -Hebr.  *)S  (bdr),  H^ID 
{borlt),  literally  *  a  cleansing,'  salt  of  lye  or  alkali  for  washing 
=  Pers.  bora  ;  the  word  occurs  in  Armenian  as  borak  and  in 
Arabic  as  baiiraq}  The  first  occurrence  of  ^copa^  in  Greek 
literature  is  in  the  LXX.  translation  of  Prov.  xxv.  20,  a,  where 
Lagarde  corrects  the  text  us  receptus  EAKEI  (=  cXkci)  into 
[BnjFAKEI,  the  first  syllable  having  been  omitted  by  an 
early  scribe.  The  LXX.  ad  Jer.  ii.  22,  translate  the  Hebrew 
nn  by  vLTpov  (natron),  which  is  also  of  Semitic  origin  =  Hebr. 
*in3  {neter  for  nitr),  R.  206.  It  is  a  mineral  alkali,  a  car- 
bonate of  soda.  Our  nitre  is  nitrate  of  potasia,  salt-petre  ; 
the  German  natron  is  soda  itself.  The  mineral  was  found 
chiefly  near  Memphis  in  Egypt,  and  the  Hebrew  may  be 
borrowed  from  the  Egyptian  ;//r,  although  the  latter  occurs 
only  in  late  texts  (Brugsch,  ZDMG.  46,  ti3).2  Its  use  is 
fully  described  by  Wiedemann  in  *  Herodot's  Zweites  Buch,' 
357  f.^     In  Greek  we  have  two  forms,  vlrpov  (Old  Attic)  and 

■  On  the  suffix  -7^  see  A.J.P.  XII.  27. 

^  Pusey,  Daniel,  516,  derives  a^X6s,  'flute,'  from  the  Sem.  T^n  (/ialtl)  = 
*  perforated,'  'pipe  or  flute.' — There  is,  of  course,  no  connection  between  dXaXd 
(alala),  'loud  cry,  shout,'  and  x\ssyrian  alalu,  'singing,  shouting,' or  (JXcXi/fetv, 
ululare  and  etelu  (7717),  'play,  make  noise.'  Lat.  jubilare,  however,  is  from 
Hebr.  v3T'  (Jobel),  *a  cry  of  joy,  joyful  noise.'     R.  207. 

^  f -P-  83;  f .a.  21,  6;  f.Erm.  410;  Lag.  'Symmicta,'  IL  34,  13.  On  the 
difterence  between  D^ID  and  "^DS  {vlrpov),  see  Winer,  '  Biblisches  Realwcirter- 
buch,'  s.v.  '  Laugensalz.' 

2  Pott2,  n.  I,  738;   f  .p.  83;   BB.  I,  294. 

^  Cf.  also  virpdw,  'to  cleanse  with  vlrpov^;  virpiris  {yr}),  etc.  On  the  change 
of  »'  to  X  (and  vice  versa),  see  KZ.  8,  399;   20,  431;   21,  104;   29,  442-3;   Cur- 


Ii 


•c    J 


u 


I 


130 


W.  Mnss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


131 


\LTpov  (Hdt.  2,  86,  and  Attic).  Grassmann  (KZ.  11,  44) 
derived  virpov  from  vLirrpov  =  '  wash  water,'  by  dropping  of 
TT  =  vLTpov.  — "HXe/cT/ooi/  and  7]X€KTpo<;,  i)  amber,  2)  a  metallic 
substance  compounded  of  four  parts  of  gold  and  one  part 
of  silver.  According  to  Lepsius  6  ^Xe/crpo?  is  =  *  gold-silver ' 
(cf.  Soph.  Anti^.  1038) ;  rj  rj\€KTpo<;y  'amber  ornament '  {Odyss, 
15,460),  and  TO  r]\€KTpov  =  'amber,'  Hdt.  3,  115  (from  Arabic 
anbar).  'O  r\\^KTpo%  (i.e.  Egyptian  asem,  ^ismu  =  Greek 
da7)p.o<;)^  is  combined  by  Pott^,  II.  i,  384,  with  Skt.  d-rakha, 
'reddish,'  from  -rag,  'shine,'  with  p  changed  to  \  for  the  sake  of 
dissimilation  (also  ibid.  III.  390;  KZ.  21,  425).  So  also  J. 
Schmidt  (' Vocalismus,'  II.  297),  comparing  in  addition  Arm. 
arek,  'ray,  sunbeam,'  and  rjXeKTwp,  'sun.'  O.  Schrader, 
*  Waarenkunde,'  84,  has  rfKeKrpov  for  r/X-acKpov  =  iWeKpov 
=  (Semitic  article)  a/  +  aeKpov  (Scythian  sacrum,  Plin.  37, 
2,  II,  after  the  analogy  of  sacrum,  the  neuter  of  sacer)  > 
Egypt  sacal ;^  Lat.  sucus  (sucinus).  O.  Weise  {Zeitschrift 
fUr  Volkerpsychologie,  XVII.  225),  following  Hehn,  482,  con- 
nects the  Greek  with  ijXifCTwp,  aXeKTop,  an  epithet  of  the 
sun-god.  Clemm,  '  Curt.  Studien,'  2,  58  ;  G.  Meyer^,  §  95  ; 
Curtius^  137  ;  Pick*,  I.  22,  and  Prellwitz  follow  Pott. 
Bochart,  H.  ii.  869,  48,  was  the  first  to  propose  a  Semitic 
etymology ;   he  says  :    '  K^^IK  r\p)h^   (>a/uqat  'ornd)  =  resina 


tius^,  450;  Pusey,  Daniel,  92;  G.  Meyer^,  169;  J.H.U.C.  81,  p.  76.  —  Syriac 
luma  (for  *numa,  from.  Lat.  nummus),  ZDMG.  46,  237,  no.  37,  and  many  other 
instances. 

*  %.vAs.  221 ;  Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  4CX),  but  not  identical  with  the  XeuK:6s 
Xpv<r6s  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  On  Egyptian  asem  =  d<rr}fios,  see  If  .a.  51, 
15;  Lag.  '  Baktrische  Lexikographie,'  13  f.;  '  Symmicta,' II.  4;  |f.iib.  221;  also 
G.G.Anz.  1879,  237;  and  again,  Schrader"^  260;  Hehn,  443,  no/e  19,  Bradke, 
14  ff.;  Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §  188.  Noldeke,  '  Persische  Studien,'  II.  45,  writes: 
"Pehlevi  D^DK  from  Greek  Aarjfws,  'ungemiinzt,'  das  in  pQ'DK,  '  ungepragtes 
Silber '  der  Mischna  und  Tosefta  noch  deutlich  vorliegt." 

5  On  sacat,  <raxoX,  c/.  Bochart,  H.  ii.  869,  20.  O.  Weise,  Rhein.  Mus.  38, 
543-4,  compares  sucinus  with  Sem.  ibham  (DHV) ;  also  cf.  Keller,  66,  and 
Uppenkamp,  29.  On  the  so-called  Scythian  sacrum.,  see,  however,  Valeton  in 
'EXXds,  II.  43  ;  and  ibid.  p.  44,  against  Hehn's  combination  of  rikiKrpov  and 
-^XiKTup.  Gutschmid,  *  Kleine  Schriften,'  I.  55-6,  says :  *  Fraas  discovered  amber- 
beds  on  the  Lebanon,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  Phoenicians  got  the  amber  from 
mines  in  that  region.'     See  further  on  this  subject,  Jubainville,  330  ff. 


pini  (Hebr.  pK  =  pinus),  unde  fortasse  rfKeKTpov  pro  sucino, 
quod  esse  pini  resinam  crediderint  multi  veterum,  ut  ex 
Plinio  et  Isidoro  constat.'  J.  O^^trt,  Journal  asiatigncy  1857, 
Vol.  IX.  192,  rem.y  writes:  " ^Xe/crpoi/ =  K^ltOpS^?,  attirant  la 
paille " ;  cf.  the  Persian  kahreban,  meaning  the  same.^  A 
great  deal  has  been  written  by  ancient  and  modern  authors 
on  the  amber.  According  to  Hdt.  3,  115,  the  rjXeKrpov  came 
from  the  nofth,  the  mouth  of  the  mythical  river  'Hpihavo^ 
(Hes.  Theog.  338).  The  Greeks  generally  believed  that  the 
mineral  came  from  certain  'HXe/crptSe?  vriaoi  in  the  Adriatic 
gulf  (see  Valeton,  'EWa?,  II.  40).  Therefore  Weise  believes 
that  'H/3^Sai/o9  was  the  Sem.  p*T'  {iarden),  an  old  name  for  the 
river  Po  (Rhein.  Mns.  38,  545);  but  see  Kiepert,  219,  note  i. 
Professor  Jules  Oppert  (L'ambre  jaune  chez  les  Assyriens, 
Paris,  1880)  considers  ''}\pihav6^  to  be  the  Vistula  (Weichsel), 
and  suggests  the  coast  of  the  East  Prussian  sea  as  the 
locality  whence  amber  was  brought  to  the  south  by  the 
Phoenicians  and  by  the  Assyrians.  He  is  of  the  opinion 
that  Assyrian  caravans  penetrated  as  far  as  the  Baltic  coasts, 
where  they  fished  amber  in  the  sea.  He  reaches  this  con- 
clusion by  a  unique  reading  of  I.  Rawlinson,  28,  col.  i,  lines 
13-15,  containing  the  so-called  hunting  inscription  of  the 
Assyrian  king  Assur-naglr-pal  (885-860  b.c).  Oppert  reads 
these  lines  as  follows  :  ina  tamdt  knggi  xalpi-e-su  dal-pi  ina 
tamdt  nipix  kakkab  siikiinu  kar-ku-ma  eri  iqudu  =  '  In  stormy 
seas  (i.e.  the  Persian  gulf)  merchants  fished  for  pearls,  in  the 
seas  of  the  culmination  of  the  star  Cynosura  they  fished  for 
yellow  copper '  (i.e.  amber) ;  this  latter  part  referring  to  the 
Baltic.  The  now  universally  accepted  reading  of  these  lines  : 
ina  nmdt  quqqi  xalpe  ^uripi  ina  umdt  nipix  kakkab  me^ri  ia 
kima  eri  igudu  =  '  In  the  days  of  cold,  snow,  and  hail,  in  the 
days  of  the  rising  of  the  Me$ri-sta.Ty  which  glows  like  as 
copper,'  etc.,  proves  Oppert's  opinion  to  be  a  mere  hypothe- 
sis. Miillenhoff,  I.  473,  changed  the  Guttones  mentioned  by 
Pytheas  in  his  account,  preserved  in  Plin.  H.  N.  37,  3,  44, 
into  Teiitones.     He  is  followed  by  Lohmeyer  in  his  essay : 

^  See  also  Helbig,  15:  "Der  Bernsteinhandel  war  in  den  Handen  der  Phoe- 
nizier,"  and  Ries,  25.     On  the  other  hand  compare  Valeton,  'EXXds,  II.  29  f. 


132 


JV.  MiisS'Arnolt. 


[1892. 


*  1st  Preussen  das  Bernsteinland  der  Alten  gewesen  ? '  Konigs- 
berg,  1872;  while  Oppert  opposes  this  change,  because  the 
Teutones  are  mentioned  only  a  few  lines  below.  D'Arbois  de 
Jubainville,  Revue  celtiquey  XII.  13  f.,  also  reads  Gutones 
in  both  passages,  but  changes  the  *  Germaniae  gens '  into 
'  Scy thiae  gens. '  Kothe,  Fleckeiseii sJahrbikJicr,  1 890,  Vol.  141, 
184-6,  explains  Guttones  as  the  Vaxnai  in  Swedish  Gothland. 
The  locality,  he  says,  where  amber  was  discovered  is  not, 
as  Miillenhoff  believed,  to  be  sought  on  the  west  coast  of 
the  peninsula  of  Jutland,  but  on  the  coast  of  the  East 
Prussian  sea  (Samland,  Tac.  Germ.  45),  whence  amber  was 
brought  by  ship  by  way  of  Abalus  (Falster)  of  Pytheas,  the 
Basileia  of  Timaeus  (died  about  256  B.C.),  and  Baunonia 
(Bornholm  ;  so  for  Raunonia)  to  Holstein,  and  thence  to 
Massilia,  or  by  land  to  the  mouth  of  the  Po.  This  also 
explains  why  the  Padns-Vo  was  identified  with  the  Eridanus 
(see  Valeton,  I.e.  II.  27  ff.).  Miillenhoff 's  change  of  Giittoncs 
to  Teutones  is  supported  by  Olshausen  in  a  paper,  *Der 
alte  Bernsteinhandel  der  cimbrischen  Halbinsel  und  seine 
Beziehungen  zu  den  (^oX^bxxi^^Xi  {yerhandlungcn  der  Berliner 
GesellscJiaft  fiir  Anthropologie,  19  April,  1890,  pp.  270-297, 
and  21  Feb.  1891,  pp.  286-319).  He  believes  that  in  earlier 
times  (Herodotus,  etc.)  amber  was  imported  from  West 
Balticum,  the  mouth  of  the  Albis  (Elbe)  or  the  Viadua 
(Oder),  Jutland  and  Sweden ;  and  that  in  the  days  of  Tacitus 
the  trade  had  shifted  over  to  East  Balticum  (West  and  East 
Prussia).  Virchow  and  Olshausen  believe  that  the  'H^oi^ai/c? 
is  the  Albis.  The  few  specimens  of  ancient  amber  found 
in  the  East  prove  that  the  mineral  did  not  play  an  important 
role  in  the  Orient.  —  Another  noun  usually  derived  from  the 
Assyro-Akkadian  is  KaaaiTepo^  {KaTTLT€po<;,  Lat.  cassiteron, 
cassiterum)  =  tin."  O.  Schrader  in  his  various  books  derives 
the  Greek  from  an  Assyrian  kasazatirra  =  Akkadian  ik- 
KASDURU,  and  refers  to  Lenormant  as  his  guide.  Speaking 
of  anaku  C^SS),  Lenormant  says  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Soc.  of  Bibl.  Archaeol.  VI.  337 :  "  Une  glosse  de  II.  Rawlin- 
son,  7,  17,  ^  donne  comme  synonyme  accadien  de  a7i-7ia  le 

'  On  the  Homeric  use  see  Helbig,  196-7;   on  the  later  use,  ibid.  226,  282,  305. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


m 


nom  IT-KAS  (bi)-du-ru  dans  la  seconde  partie  du  quel,  comme 
dans  le  kazazatirra,  releve  par  M.  Oppert  dans  un  texte 
assyrien  et  dans  I'arabe  qazdlr  (T^tp)  nous  retrouvons  le 
kastlra  (Sanscrit),  le  KaaaiTepo^  (grec),  qui  ne  sont  probable- 
ment  pas  d'origine  aryenne  mais  plutot  caucasienne."^ 
Lenormant  refers  to  the  gloss  of  II.  Rawlinson,  7,  17,^-//, 
but  here  the  Akkadian  clearly  reads  na-ag-ga  {cf  Zeitschrift 
fiir  Assyriologie,  I.  14  =  anaku),^  and  the  parallel  text  in 
V.  Rawlinson,  39,  19,  g-h,  has  ni-ig-gi  =  a-na-ku.  This 
shows  that  it  is  not  always  safe  for  non-assyriologists  to 
rely  on  Lenormant's  statements.  The  Skt.  kastlra  has  no 
clear  etymology ;  it  is  a  late  word  and  foreign  to  that 
language.  1^  Jubainville,  Mem.  3,  343,  derives  the  Greek  and 
the  Sanskrit  from  the  Sem.  kastir  (Aram.  K*l"'lfiD)l,  gastird). 
Movers  suggested  that  the  Sanskrit  was  probably  borrowed 
from  the  Greek,  through  the  mediation  of  the  Aramean.  He 
believed  that  tin  was  imported  by  the  Phoenicians  not  only 
to  Assyria  (as  Rawlinson  thinks),  but  also  to  India,  where  the 
mineral  was  very  scarce.^^  R.  299;  Schlegel,  Benfey,  and 
Lassen,  'Indische  Alterthumskunde^,'  L  281,  state  that  the 
mineral  is  also  called  in  Sanskrit  yavaneshtiy  i.e.  'desired  by 
the  Western  nations  *  (people  of  Javan,  'Iaoi/69).  Sayce,  on 
Hdt.  3,  115,  writes  :  '  The  word  has  been  borrowed  both  by  the 
Aryan  and  Semitic  nations.'  Some  believe  that  the  name, 
together  with  the  metal,  was  imported  from  Farther  India  or 
the  Indian  Archipelago.  The  different  names  of  this  metal 
among  the  principal  I.-E.  nations  seem  to  show  that  their 
ancestors  did  not  yet  know  it.  Slav,  kositeru  (masc),  'tin,' 
is  borrowed  from  the  Greek-Latin.  Windisch,  in  Curtius^ 
665,  rem.y  combines  the  Greek  with  Skt.  kantsds^  kdinsya^ 
kdmsyam,  "Messing,  metallenes  Gefass,  messingen,"^^  while 
Pott^,    II.  4,  355,   derives    it   from    Skt.    kdqatCy   pf.    cakd^e^ 

^  Ries,  22  ff,  quotes  Lenormant  incorrectly. 

^  Also  i^.arm.  103.  ■ 

10  Cf.  Germain  Bapst,  '  Etudes  sur  I'etain  dans  I'antiquite.'  H.  Kern  ('EXXds, 
II.  85)  believes  the  Sanskrit  to  be  borrowed  from  the  Greek. 

"  See  also  Gutschmid,  *  Kleine  Schriften,'  II.  5  ;  and  Ascoli,  '  Kritische 
Studien,'  373-4,  note. 

12  Cf.  also  KZ.  29,  336. 


134 


W.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


*be  visible,  shine.'  Roth  and  Bohtlingk  beHeved  the  Skt. 
kastira  to  be  borrowed,  but  whence  they  do  not  say,  and 
the  Greek  they  consider  a  corruption  from  Kara  a-cSrjpo^;  = 
y/Ms  +  aiSijpof;.  The  Latin  word  stagnum  (stannum)  is 
from  the  root  stak  (?)  =  raK  {ti]K(o),  *  to  melt,'  because  tin 
was  the  metal  which  could  easiest  be  melted. ^^  Schrader^, 
315,  compares  y/ stagJi,  whence  Greek  (TTa<f>-v\7)y  *the  plum- 
met of  a  level.'  —  MeraWoi/,  *  metal,'  is  derived  by  many 
scholars  from  the  Greek  fieraXKacoy  *to  seek,  dig  for,  look 
for,'  ^*  while  others  combine  it  with  Sem.-Arab.  710^  {nidtala, 
*to  forge ').^^  But  there  are  two  grave  objections  against 
the  Semitic  etymology  of  the  Greek,  viz. :  i)  the  stem  710D 
occurs  only  in  Arabic,  and  2)  ID  in  early  Greek  is  transcribed 
by  Q  and  not  by  r.  Of  course,  fxeraXkov  for  fi60a\Xov  might 
be  the  result  of  popular  analogy ;  but  I  do  not  believe  it. 
I  rather  think  that  the  Arabic  is  borrowed  from  the  Greek, 
if  one  language  must  be  the  borrower.  On  the  relation 
between  fieraWov  and  fieTaWdco  see  especially  Kvicala, 
*Berichte  der  phil.-histor.  Klasse  der  Wiener  Academic,' 
1870,  p.  89,  rem.  3.  —  M6\v/3Bo<;  (plumbum)  =  Hebr.  THD 
(bodily  lead-alloy,  plumbum  nigrum,  i.e.  stannum),  which  is 
separated  by  smelting;  R.  206;  J.  Oppert, y<?//;7W  asiatiqiiey 

^^  O.  Keller,  Bursian's  Jahresberichty  XLI.  370,  and  Berliner  Philol.  Wochen- 
schrifty  1885,  31  Jan.,  no.  5,  146-9.  On  Kaaairepos  see  also  Meltzer,  I.  422.  On 
the  Kaaffirepldes  compare  especially  Gutschmid,  *  Kleine  Schriften,'  II.  55, 
«^/^  2  =  *  Scilly  islands';  and  linger,  Rhein  Mus.  38,  157-96,  who  holds  that 
Katro-irep/Scs  and  'AX^luiv  have  properly  nothing  to  do  with  the  British  Islands 
or  any  islands  in  British  waters,  but  rather  belong  to  islands  much  nearer  Spain  ; 
so  also  Gotz,  'Die  Verkehrswege  im  Dienste  des  Welthandels '  (1888),  p.  108; 
c/.f  however,  Kiepert,  281.  S.  Reinach  (L'etain  celtique  in  L'' Anthropologies 
3,  274,  and  Bah.  and  Or.  Record^  VI.  132  ff.),  says:  '  Les  ties  Cassiterides  sont 
les  ties  britanniques  et  designent  les  ties  lointaines  insulae  extiniae ;  Kaa-fflrepos 
est  un  mot  d'origine  celtique '  (so  also  Hdt.  3,  115).  Reinach  derives  KaaffLrepos 
from  Kaafftrepldts. 

1*  Pott=*,  I.  754,  rem.;  H.  L.  Fleischer  in  Levy's  * Neuhebraisches  Worterbuch,' 
III.  309  d;  Fick,  BB.  I,  335;  Weise,  BB.  5,  191,  and  Lehnworter,  165,  rem.  i; 
also  Miiller,  BB.  i,  203;  Biichsenschiitz  in  'Zeitschrift  fiir  das  Gymnasialwesen,' 
1876,  248;  Fick*,  I.  512;  Prellwitz  =  "Suchstelle"  (Mine,  Bergwerk);  cf.  Lett. 
meklet  {kl  for  //)  =  *  seek,  examine '  (BB.  9,  134). 

1^  Gesenius,  'Thesaurus,'  followed  by  Lenormant-Renan;  J.  Oppert,  Journal 
asiatique,  1857,  IX.  191;    Hehn,  443;   Keller,  191  f. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  IVords  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


^11 


1857,  IX.  191-2,  *'un  participle  de  la  racinc  "^S  =  coaguler, 
etre  adherent " ;  and  Geo.  Hoffmann  (Stade's  Zeitschrift 
fiir  die  Alttestamentlische  Wissenschafty  1883,  p.  118)  writes 
"'^'"'^3,  fji,6\v^ho<^^  fjLoXil^ofiy  plnmb'y  haben  denselben  (iberischen) 
Ursprung."^^  Renan,  also,  suggests  a  connection  between 
fioXvjSBo^;  and  plumbum,  in  which  he  is  followed  by  Weise, 
Lehnwortery  153,  rem.  i  ;  while  G.  Meyer^,  61,  cautiously 
remarks,  "/aoXu/So?  ist  sowohl  in  seiner  Herkunft  wie  in 
seinem  Verhaltnis  zu  lat.  plumbum  vollstandig  dunkel." 
O.  Schrader's  view  is  given  above  (chapter  IV.  s.v. 
ttXlvOo^).  Pott,  KZ.  26,  141,  adds  to  plumbum  M.H.G.  blty 
gen.  bliiveSy  and  MohP'  connects  the  Greek  with  Prussian 
alwis  (lead)  ;  Lith.  alwas  (tin)  from  Ostyakian  lolfa.  — 
Johansson,  KZ.  30,  424,  believes  that  vd4)6a  is  a  loan-word 
in  Greek,  without  being  able  to  say  whence.  Compare 
Persian  nafty  Arab,  naft  (S^.arm.  1602),^^  which,  according  to 
Spiegel,  are  derived  from  the  Zend  ^ napy  *be  moist.'  — 
Keller,  192  and  252,  derives  Lat.  massa,  Gr.  yLd%ay  *mass, 
lump,'  from  the  Hebr.  mdsds  (DDtt),  'smelt,  dissolve.' ^^ — The 
same  writer  combines  opvyr].,  opvxVf  Lat.  arrugia,  *a  digging, 
shaft,'  with  Hebr.  nTHV  {}drugdh)y  *a  garden-bed,  border-bed,' 
so  called  from  the  earth  being  raised.^  I  fail  to  see  how  a 
noun,  meaning  garden-bed  in  one  language,  can  be  borrowed 
by  another  nation  to  designate  *a  shaft.'  —  ^fivpi^  {a-fxipi^y 
Lat.  smyris),  *  emery-powder,'  used  by  lapidaries  for  polishing 
(Diosc.)  =  Hebr.  TDtT  {Mmiry  lemir)y  diamond  (literally 
*  thorn,  point,  diamond-point '),  Bochart ;  G.  66  ;  Lenormant, 
327.2^  —  XaX/tc<?,  *  copper,'  is  derived  by  J.  Oppert  from 
Hebr.   pSn  {xdldq)y   *be  smooth,'  and  x^^^'^y   *  steel,'  from 


16  See  also  Ries,  25. 

1"  Mem.  7,  410-11;  434,  rem.  I;  also  cf.  M.  Breal,  idid.  6,  132  and  266. 

"Also  Lagarde,  'Aus  dem  deutschen  Gelehrtenleben,'  9;  E.  Wilhelm,  BB. 
12,  104-6. 

1^  The  words  evidently  belong  to  the  I.-E.  >/mag;  fid^a  for  fidyyia.  Cf. 
Church-Slav,  mqka^  flour  (G.  Meyer^,  47  and  197),  and  Old-Slav,  mazatiy  *  smear,' 
KZ.  30,  407  and  417;   also  idid.  29,  332,  rem. 

'-*  From  a  verb  J"117  (II.)  inlr.  'rise,  ascend'  (of  steps,  garden  beds). 

21  Cf.  Assyr.  iemiru.  It  is  better,  however,  to  combine  the  Greek  with  Goth. 
smai\>r  (n.),  '  fat,'  etc. 


136 


W.  Muss-Amo/t. 


[1892. 


D7n  {Jidldb)^  *be  shining.' 22  Both  nouns,  however,  appear 
to  be  of  I.-E.  origin. — Xpuaci;,  'gold'  =  Hebr.  y^'^^  (xdnlf, 
Assyr.  xurdgn),  *the  same';  also  Phoen.  J^^lH  (ZDMG.  30, 
137);  R.  206.  Some  of  the  best  scholars  have  contended 
for  an  I.-E.  etymology  of  ')(pva6(;.  Thus  Curtius^  204, 
derives  it  from  V^ph  comparing  Skt.  c/ian,  *  green,  yellow'; 
Vanicek  from  yj ghar,  *  glow,  desire ' ;  also  see  Delbriick, 
*  Curtius  Studien,'  i,  b,  136;  Siegismund,  ibid.  5,  180; 
Weise,  ZeitscJirift  fiir  Volkerpsychologie^  17,  226.  Pick*, 
I.  418,  refers  the  Greek  to  an  I.-E.  y/ghrendo  =  'to  pound, 
crush  ' ;  ^pva6<;  =  y^pvh-ac^  =  Lat.  rudus,  //.  rudera  ;  rudis  ; 
A.-S.  griot,  O.H.G.  crioj:,  N.H.G.  griess.  Mohl,  Mem.  7, 
408  :  ^pvdo^  for  *XP^V^^  ~  Goth,  gulps.  J.  Schmidt,^  too, 
speaks  against  the  identification  of  XP^^^^  ^^^  yTlH ;  and 
last,  but  not  least,  F.  Max  M tiller  throws  the  great  weight 
of  his  authority  in  favor  of  an  I.-E.  etymon  in  his  *  Biographies 
of  Words ' :  *  Against  ^P^^^^  from  xdnlg  is  this  to  be  said, 
that  xdrtig  in  Hebrew  is  only  a  poetic  name  for  gold,  the 
ordinary  name  being  zahdb.  As  to  xiirdqii,  I  cannot  tell 
whether  it  is  a  common  name;^  but  whatever  it  be,  why 
should  the  Greeks  have  rendered  the  sound  of  xdruq  or 
xiirdqii  by  ;^/[ji;cro9 }  we  might  as  well  identify  Semitic  xarudji 
with  gdriida,  a  name  for  gold  in  Sanskrit.  Xpvao^  is  an 
Aryan  word,  and  meant  the  yellow  metal,  and  I  do  not 
think  the  similarity  in  sound,  such  as  it  is,  between  the 
Aryan  word  ;^pi;o-o9  and  the  Semitic  xdrfi^  at  all  surprising.' 
On  the  other  hand,  there  can  be  cited  many  authorities  who 

22  Journal  asiati que,  1857,  Vol.  IX.  192. —  For  xa^f^?  compare  \\\k\.  gelezi-s 
(iron) ;  Old-Slav,  zelho  (iron).  —  Brugmann,  *  Curt.  Stud.'  3,  311,  refers  the  word 
to  the  I.-E.  "^ghar,  'shine,  glow';  Prellwitz,  BB.  15,  148,  to  \/ ghel-gh  =  Qxq€^ 
^eXx-reXx,  whence  TeXxtvej,  'workers  in  metal.'  See  also  A.J.P.  III.  336; 
Bradke,  82;  Schrader^  280-7;  Ries,  18  f.;  Prellwitz,  354.  —  XdXvi/'  is  usually 
derived  from  the  name  of  the  Chalybes,  famous  for  forging;  Kiepert,  62;  Bradke, 
38;   G.  Meyer  in  I.F.  I.  323. 

28  'Urheimat  der  Indogermanen,'  p.  8,  in  his  criticism  of  Hommel's  peculiar 
view,  stated  above  in  the  introductory  remarks  (p.  44).  In  his  *  Vocalismus,' 
II.  340  (1874),  Schmidt  wrote:  '*  XP^^''^^'  kann  aus  *xpvTios  entstanden  sein 
und  gehort  dann  zu  got.  gul\>,  russ.  zoio/o,  lett.y^V/j,  skt.  hataka;  kann  aber  auch 
semitischen  Ursprungs  sein,  Hebr.  p"in." 

2*  It  is  .the  main  word  for  gold  in  Assyrian. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


137 


derive  the  Greek  from  the  Semitic.  Beginning  with  Bochart, 
H.  i.  9,  61,  we  mention  Renan,  J.  Oppert,  Lagarde,  Hehn 
(443),  Benfey,  Pott^  (I.  i,  141),  Noldeke  (ZDMG.  33,  327, 
rem.  i) ;  A.  Miiller  (BB.  i,  280,  299) ;  Schrader^  280,  299,  and 
second  edition,  250-1,  263  ;  Bradke,  3,  2%,  72-7  ;  Ries,  15  ff. 
I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  xpvao^  is  borrowed  from  the 
Semitic.^  The  Greek  stands  almost  alone  among  the  I.-E. 
languages,  showing  this  word  in  the  meaning  of  *gold.'  This 
would  prove  that  the  metal  was  not  common  in  the  Proto- 
Aryan  period.  We  know  that  gold  is  not  often  mentioned 
in  early  Greek  as  a  metal  (mineral),  but  rather  as  the 
material  of  which  cups,  vessels,  ornaments,  etc.,  were  made, 
which,  to  a  great  extent,  were  imported  to  Greece  by 
the  Phoenicians.  Again,  the  fact  that  Mycenae  is  called 
7roXu;^pi'(709,  points  to  a  Semitic  source  of  the  metal's  name, 
for  Mycenae  was  undoubtedly  a  Semitic  (Phoenician)  settle- 
ment. The  Greek  form  may  have  originated  in  Cyprus 
(see  ZDMG.  30,  137),  where  the  Assyrians  had  early  settle- 
ments, bringing  with  them  their  usual  word  for  the  precious 
metal.^  Speaking  of  metals,  I  call  attention  here  to  P. 
Bradke's  derivation  of  Gihr]po^  from  the  name  of  the  city 
^ihr)  (SLSfjvrj)  in  the  Pontus  in  the  northern  part  of  Asia 
Minor.  There  was  iron-ore  in  the  immediate  neighborhood. 
But  the  Greeks  must  have  borrowed  the  word  at  a  very 
early  period.     This  etymology  is  much  better  than  the  usual 


25  On  y\ovp6s  see  Schmidt,  'Orient  und  Occident,'  III.  383;  IT.arm.  497; 
'     Bradke,  73. 

2^  Concerning  xpi'o-6s  dTrupos,  E.  Glaser,  in  his  interesting  sketch  of  the  history 
and  geography  of  Arabia  (Berlin,  1890),  remarks  on  p.  377,  *  that  the  name  Ophir 
(in  'gold  from  Ophir')  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Maxritic  a/ur  (red,  aurum 
rutilum),  because  the  latter  was  pronounced  with'^y«  (17);  Sprenger's  identifica- 
tion of  Ophir  =  d-rrvpos,  denoting  properly  the  color,  not  the  place  where  the 
most  valued  gold  was  found,  has  to  be  given  up.'  Sprenger  maintains  his  view 
that  xP^<^^^  dirvpos  (aurum  apyron)  is  red  gold  {c/.  Pliny's  statement  on  'dyed 
gold').  It  was  a  very  costly  species  of  reddish  hue.  The  Hebrews  misunder- 
stood the  word  and  took  it  for  a  proper  name  (ZDMG.  44,  501-20) ;  tdiit.  721-6. 
Glaser  contends  for  Ophir  as  a  geographical  name.  On  Ophir  compare  also 
H.  Ewald's  remarks  in  G.G.Nachr.  1874,421-37.  On  K.  von  Baer's  Ophir  = 
Malacca,  see  Gutschmid,  '  Kleine  Schriften,'  II.  63,  rem.  5,  and  idid.  p.  5,  on 
Lassen's  explanation  of  the  word  as  =  Abh'ira  on  the  lower  Indus. 


138 


W.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  mid  Latin. 


139 


derivation,  repeated  also  by  Ries,  21  f.  ;  it  must  have  escaped 
S.   Reinach,  who  in  Bab.  and  Or.  Record,  VI.    132,  writes: 
*It    seems  probable  that  some  day  or  other  we   shall  add 
the    Greek    name   for  iron   cr/S7;/oo?,   by  connecting    it    with 
some   Anatolian    town    such    as    %cBapov^   in    Lycia,    which 
possessed   a  temple  of    Hephaistos.  —  The   Latin   *ferrum' 
(from  *fer-sum)  is  connected  by  F.   Hommel  2'  with   Hebr. 
lfar::e/   (SnS,    Assyrian     barsillii),    from    Sumerian    bargal, 
through  Neo-Sumerian  barjal.     Hommel's  view  is  accepted 
by  Weise,  Lehnworter,  153,  rem.  2,  and  O.   Schrader^,  300; 
but   Hebr.   barzel  is    rather  from  the   Egyptian  pirdl  {Lit. 
Centraiblatt,    1892,   no.   6,  col.   171).      Jubainville,    196,   also 
derives  'ferrum'  from  the  Phoenician,  while  Mohl,  Mem.  7, 
408-9,  connects  it  with  the  Samoyedic  word  for  iron  ;  ferruni 
for  *fesrom.  —  Greek-Latin  a/)7i;/)09-argentum  is  derived  by 
all    scholars  from  the   L-E.    y/raj\   'shine';    cf.    Skt.    rajata 
(Prellwitz,  30),  etc.      In  Assyrian  we  have  garpu  (silver),28 
from   which    Hommel  and  Bradke   (p.    16)  derive  the  word 
*  silver-silber ' ;  see,  however,  Joh.  Schmidt,  '  Urheimath,'  p.  9. 
Hehn,  443,  connects  the  word  with  the  Homeric  "AXv^rj  in 
the  Pontus  (for  Lfafybe,  and  this  for  Salybef)  odev  dpyvpov 
iarl  yeveOXrj  II.  2,  357).     So  also  S.  Reinach,  in  Bab.  aiid 
Or.  Record,  VI.  132.29 


XXII.  — PRECIOUS   STONES. 

'AXd^aarpo^  {oXd^aaTpovy  Lat.  alabaster  and  alabastrum), 

*  alabaster,'  is  properly  an  adjective  derived  from  dXafiaarpa, 

27  Augshtrger  allgemeine  Zeitung,  i88i,  no.  231  (WissenschaftKche  Beilage); 
ZDMG.  44,  341,  rem. 

28  From  <;arapu,  'shine,  be  brilliant';   properly  the  shining  (metal). 

29  I^rlnfiis  7)  els  Tit  tfifiara  xpT^<rifios'  Alyvirriojv  fi4v  iari  (fxavfi  (Eustath.  ad 
Od.  $  92,  p.  1761)=  'Antimony';   also  <rrlii.yx  and  o-rr/it,  Lat.  stimmi,  stibium, 

*  sesqui-sulphurat  of  antimony,'  whence  a  dark  pigment  was  made  with  which 
women  especially  in  the  East  stained  their  eyelids  (Diosc.  5,  99).  The  Greek  is 
from  the  Coptic  (Ttt;/*,  and  this  from  the  Egypt,  ms-dm-t ;  Brugsch, '  Aegyptologie,' 
405;  Lieblein,  p.  70;  Blau,  ZDMG.  25,  332,  rem.  2;  BB.  8,  62.  According  to 
Schumann,  p.  5,  b,  it  was  imported  from  the  land  of  Punt.  —  'ApaeviKdv,  *  a  yellow 
orpiment,'  is  derived  by  ^.r.  41,  no.  106;  f  .a.  47,  20;  f  .arm.  757,  from  Arabic 
zarmq,  Syriac  '^3'IT;   this  from  Persian  zarm  =  Arm.  zarik  =  orpiment. 


1 


which  stands  for  Arabic  al-ba^rat  (=  stone  of  Bagra),  a  soft 
stone  of  whitish  color  (Hdt.  3,  20) ;  furthermore  a  casket,  a 
salve-box  made  of  alabaster,  especially  for  unguents.^  The 
form  a\d/3a(7To<;  (quoted  as  Attic)  is  evidently  assimilated  to 
the  Greek  aX^o?.^  —  ^AfiedvaTo^  (6)  and  dfieOuaov  (to)  is 
derived  by  Saalfeld,  Prellwitz,  and  others  from  d  {priv.)  + 
fieOvco  =  *  preventing  drunkenness,'  a  power  which  the  stone 
is  supposed  to  have  had.  But  ITag.p.  i,  236,  gives  the  correct 
etymology  from  Arabic  r\Vf2^  (jamsitnn). — "lao-Trt?  is  ad- 
mitted by  all  to  be  from  the  Sem.  nStT"^  {id^efdh),  G.  66; 
R.  206.  — "Oi/uf  in  the  meaning  of  *  a  gem,  onyx-stone,*  may 
be  connected  with  the  Assyrian  unqu  (p33?),  *  ring,'  the  6vv^ 
being  the  gem  used  for  such  rings.  O.  Weise,  Lenhworter, 
159,  connects  it  with  Egypt,  anak.  The  Greek  would  be 
formed  analogous  to  oVff  =  unguis,  *  claw,  nail.'  See,  further, 
on  ovvl^  =  Eth.  hinq  Praetorius  in  Delitzsch  and  Haupt's 
Beitrdge  zur  Assyriologie,  I.,  and  also  Hommel,  ZDMG.  47, 
no.  3,  p.  567.  —  ^d7r(l>€Lpo<;  is  from  Hebr.  sappir  p'^SD),  and 
this  from  the  Skt.  qatiipriya,  'amatus  a  Saturno  planeta,'^ 
R.  206 ;  §.r.  48,  I  'jd ;  l^.r.  X.  rem.  2.  The  Skt.  marakata  was 
borrowed  independently  by  the  Greeks  as  fidpay^o^;,  which, 
influenced  by  o-fidco,  begot  the  by-form  apbdpayho^  {^fidpaySo^)^ 
Lat.  smaragdus,  and  by  the  Semites  (Hebrews),  who  wrote 
bdrekdt  for  mdrekdt,  from  analogy  to  Sem.  p*)D  {bdrdq)y 
*  shine,  glitter.'*    J.  O'^^Qvty  Journal  asiatigne,  1851,  Vol.  I. 

1  f  .arm.  1699;  f.'b.  56,  rem.  2;  Lag.  *  Symmicta,'  II.  216;  Blau,  ZDMG. 
25,  528.  'AXd^aarpos  is  the  same  stone  as  Hebr.  iel  (P^),  Persian  HSa,  Arm. 
Jii,  ]C.a.  83,  21. 

2  According  to  Prellwitz,  the  Greek  is  a  compound  of  d  (priv.)+ Xap-fj 
('  handle ') ;  de  Saussure,  Mem.  3,  208,  says :  '  perhaps  from  \/d\</>,  if  indeed  it 
is  a  Greek  word  at  all.'  According  to  Juba  {apud  Pliny,  H.  N.  37,  73),  alabas- 
trites  is  the  Egyptian  name  of  the  stone,  but  this  word  is  from  the  Greek. 

8  Cf.  Aram,  samftr,  Syr.  sapp'ila.  On  the  Armenian  see  ZDMG.  46,  246,  no. 
87;  ir.a.  3,  27;  44,  5;  72;  f.arm.  786  and  1690;  fag.p.  I.  231;  ST.iib.  90, 
rem.  i.     On  Greek  7r<^  for  double  S  (with  dagesh  forte),  see  e.g.  ZDMG.  32,  746. 

4  f.r.  X.  rem.  2;  Curtius^,  526;  BB.  i,  280-1;  7,  171;  KZ.  30,  85  and  440. 
Against  Keller,  192,  and  KZ.  29,  440,  see  my  remarks  in  A.J.P.  XIII.  234. — 
There  are  scholars  who  have  explained  afidpaydos  as  from  Skt.  sa  ( =  6)  + 
marakata.  The  interchange  between  p.  and  <xik  is  very  common  in  Greek; 
fffxdpaydos  returned  to  the  Aramean  as  1i"iaTK,  and  passed  thence  also  into 
Arabic  (Frankel,  61,  and  especially  Noldeke,  *  Persische  Studien,'  II.  44)- 


I40 


IV.  Muss- Arm  It. 


[1892. 


292,  rem.  i,  derived  f/^apaySo?  from  the  Old-Persian  zmarakhta 
ox  zmaragda,  'having  a  greenish  color.' —  From  the  Sanskrit 
is  also  borrowed  0/jpv\\o<i,  'Beryll'  =  Skt.  vdidftrya  =  vidiira 
oriundus,  'the  Vidurian  stone.'  The  Aram,  bilior  (11^3)  is 
borrowed  from  the  Greek.^—On  '  nympharena '  =  a  precious 
stone,  gem  (Pliny,  7,j,  10),  Bochart,  H.  ii.  762,  22,  says  : 
'Nympharena  (lapis)  urbis  et  gentis  Persicae  nomen  habet, 
similis  hippopotami  dentibus.  D''^  {nib)  vel  ^^^  {nif)  Chal- 
daeis  erat  dens  exertus  hippopotami,  et  Ariene  vel  Ariana 
gens  Persica,  a  qua  lapis  ille  niph-ariene  dici  potuit.' —  Late- 
Greek  Oapal^,  *  a  precious  stone,'  is  from  the  Hebr.  t^^mn 
(farm),  Armen.  t' arU^  (ZDMG.  46,  2^,  no.  34). 


XXIII.— MILITARY. 

The  most  important  words  belonging   to   this   class   are 
^o^X'^y  /^a^a^pa,  f /0O9,  and  oI(tt6'^.    Xo-f^T)  has  been  identified 
with  Hebr.  nan  irdmax,  Pre-Semitic  *r//w;/.r,  Assyr.  ri-im-xu, 
V.  Rawlinson,  22,  75),  by  Bochart,  Ph.  670;  I.p.VIIL;  f.ub! 
144;  lag.p.    I,   384-     Schrader2,   329,  is  inclined  to  follow 
Lagarde,   but  thinks  that  the  Greek  could  also  be  of  I.-E. 
origin,  Xor^x^   Clonga'),    'the  long  one,'  i.e.   /xeX/7;   (spear). 
Weise,    Lehnzvorter,    82,    says:    '  Lancea,   whence  \6yxv,  is 
from  the  northern   nations  (Gauls  and   Bntons).'     But  the 
Latin  lancea,  whence  Slav,  /agta,  'spear,'  is  not  an  old  word, 
and  can  hardly  be  connected  with  Xoyxn  (Pick*,  L  532).    The 
Old-Irish  /aio-cn   (spear)   mentioned   by  Windi's;:h,   '  Curtius 
Studien,'  7,  379,  forbids,  once  for  all,  a  combination  of  \6yxv 
with  nan.  —  Mdxaipa,  '  sword  '  =  Hebr.  n^Dtt  {7nc^era/i),  I.r. 
XXXVn. ;  R.  207.     The  Hebrew  occurs  only  in  Gen.  49^  5. 
The  translation  by  Talmud  and  Jerome  of  ni^tt  as  '  sword ' 
rests  on  a  wrong  statement  in  the  Midrash.     According  to 
others  the  Hebrew  means  'machination,  plan,  cunning  devke.' 
At  any  rate,  it  is  not  safe  to  derive  Greek  fidxacpa  from  a 

*   [F-l':  ^    '''''''  ^'  ^•*'  ^^'  5'  «^-  48;   I.arm.  396;   Pott  in  ZDMG.  4,  274; 
A.  Muller,  BB.  i.  280.  '^ 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Woi'ds  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


141 


aTTaf  Xeyopievov  of  disputed  meaning  {cf.  ZDMG.  40,  731, 
rem.  i).  M.  Harkavay  ^  considers  the  Hebrew  as  borrowed 
from  the  Egyptian )Lta;!^ep,  /Aa;^e/3tt  =  magazine.^  —  Ht<^09,  'sword ' 
=  Aram.  XS^D  (saifan  =  saipan),  'the  same.'  So  H.  L.  Fleischer 
in  Levy's  '  Chald.  Worterbuch,'  H.  570,  b\  Schrader^,  329-30; 
Pott*^,  n.  369;  F.  Miiller  in  Y>.viS\xi?>  Beitrdge,  H.  491  ;  Savels- 
berg,  KZ.  16,  7.  The  Semitic  noun,  again,  is  borrowed  from 
the  Egyptian  sefet,  'sword,*  from  a  verb  sft,  'to  slaughter,' 
ZDMG.  46,  1 19  ("  Das  sem.  Wort  ist  entlehnt  und  zwar  nicht 
vor  dem  neuen  Reich,  da  es  das  auslautende  t  schon  nicht 
mehr  hat ").  The  majority  of  scholars,  however,  derive  the 
word  from  an  L-E.  root.  So  Pauli,  KZ.  18,  11,  from  y/skip, 
'to  split';  Brugmann,  'Curtius  Studien,'  5,  231,  y/o-Ka,  'to 
hurt '  (whence  atvofiatf  '  to  harm  ').  Also  compare  Weise, 
Lehnivortcry  322,  rem.  6 ;  G.  Meyer^,  249 ;  Uppenkamp,  9. 
Wharton  combines  f/0o9  with  aKairTco,  and  P.  Kretschmer, 
KZ.  31,  414  and  438,  with  Skt.  ^as-t,  gasa-ti,  'he  cuts, 
slaughters,'  qds-train,  'knife.'  Prellwitz  compares  Ked^co. — 
'Oio-T09,  '  arrow '=J^n  (//ff),  Assyr.  ?/ff//,  ^ag.gl.  i,  384;  2, 
356.  This  etymology,  like  t.ic  preceding,  is  rather  hazardous, 
and  the  usual  L-E.  derivation  is  to  be  preferred.^ — Sonxe, 
nouns  of  minor  importance  are  Kvp^aaia,  'helmet,'  Hdt.  7, 
64  =  i<7Dn2  {karbHd),  from  Assyrian  karbaltu  for  karbastu.^ — 
MayyXd^Lov  {fxayKkd^Lov),  'an  instrument  for  punishment, 
rod,  whip,'  from  Aramean  KD'?)!^  {maglebd),  'the  same.'^  — 
lafjbyjr/jpat   *a  kind  of  sword  of  state,'  is  the  Syr.   SI'^DSD 


^  Journal  asiaiique,  1870,  March- April,  1 75. 

2  On  fxdxatpa  see  Pott-,  III.  1003;  Ascoli,  KZ.  17,  333;  Kluge,  idi(/.  26,  91 ; 
Muller,  BB.  i,  292,  and  W.  Stokes,  idict.  18,  64,  who  quotes  Irish  ?nachtaim^ 
*I  slaughter,'  as  cognate  with  Greek  /xdxaipa.  Prellwitz,  193;  Prof.  Sayce  says: 
*  Possibly  mekerot  in  the  Blessing  of  Jacob  is  another  loan-word  from  the  Greek, 
the  Greek  original  being  fiaxj-tpa '  (London,  Academy^  22  October,  1892,  p.  366). 

3  See  Pott2,  II.  1,417  f.;  NeueJahrbucherfUr  Philologie,  1888,  512;  Schrader^, 
328;   Frohde,  BB.  17,  305,  connects  it  with  \/sidh. 

^  Oppert,  'Melanges  Perses,'  17;  Botticher,  *  Arica,'  20.  Wiener  Zeitschrijl 
fur  die  Kunde  des  Morgenlandes,  IV.  127,  rem.  2,  prints:  'The  Assyrian  is  from 
the  Aramean'  ;  in  Beitr'dge  zur  Assyriologie  und  vergleichenden  Semitischen 
Sprachwissenschaft,  1. 535,  the  Assyrian  is  translated  by  *  warrior's  coat '  ("  Kriegs- 
mantel"). 

5  From  Dbj,  Levy,  'Chald.  Worterbuch,'  II.  567. 


142 


W.  MiisS'Aniolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


143 


(.f^j/nz)  =  Persian  linisir^  —  NiyXa'  rpoiraia  irapa  Ueparai^ 
(Hesych.)  is  perhaps  a  mistake  for  SlyXa,  and  to  be  connected 
with  Assyrian  digliiy  *  banner,  trophy,'  from  dagdln.  —  Parma 
(Trdpfirj),  *a  small,  round  shield,'  is  derived  by  Bochart,  Ph. 
741-2,  from  Sem.  D*1S  {pdrdm)\  i.e.  *ab  incidendo  dictum 
est;  Romanorum  ancile.'  —  'Akivuxtj^;  (Lat.  acinacis)  and 
KivaKT)  (Soph,  frg,  899,  D  ;  Hdt.  7,  54,  Hepo-tKov  ^L(f>o^  rov 
uKivdfcrjv  Ka\eovai)y  may  be  connected  with  Assyrian  kakkiiy 
*  weapon,'  which  P.  Jensen  derives  from  a  verb  kanaku.  — 
Metellus,  '  a  mercenary,  hired  soldier,'  is  combined  by  Keller, 
1 14-5,  with  SSlO  {tdldl),  *to  protect'  (.?) ;  cf,  Neh.  iii.  15 
(=  Heb.  Sb^).  Levy  derives  the  Latin  from  Hebr.  S'XD 
{ma^pl),  participle  of  the  HifHloi  h)Ll  {ndgdl)=  *  protecting, 
protectors.'^ 


XXIV.  — WINE,  ETC. 


"A/iTreXo?,  *vine,  vineyard,' ^  is  derived  by  ^.iib.  153,  |*ag.p. 
2,  356,  from  Hebr.  Dr;  ('ejidb),  Arab,  njiabnn,  Assyr.  i7ibn, 
*  grape.'  Aram.  ^^2^^  Qinbul  =  nbbul),  a  diminutive  forma- 
tion, whence  Arab,  hnibuiy  is  discussed  by  Frankel,  96.  — 
BoVpi;?   {^6(TTpv)(o^,  ^6rpvxos:)i  *  a  bunch  of  grapes '  =  Sem. 

6  ^.r.  48, 177;  f  .a.  72-3;  Jf.arm.  1677,  1697,  and  2030.  According  to  ZDMG. 
46,  250,  no.  Ill,  the  Syriac  is  from  the  Greek,  and  the  Greek  from  the  Persian. 
On  24/t^c.pa  see  F.  Hitzig,  Rhein.  Mus.  8,  599. 

'  The  following  words  from  the  Egyptian  may  be  mentioned:  d<r/i(ix  (Hdt.  2, 
30),  'standing  on  the  left  side  of  the  king'  (soldier).  Wiedemann  reads  d<rx<iM; 
meaning  unknown;  see,  however,  Brugsch,  *  Aegyptologie,'  221. — Two  other 
words  for  Egyptian  soldiers  are  said  to  be  'Ep/Aoru/Stes  (Hdt.  2,  164;  9,  32);  but 
no  such  word  has  yet  been  found  in  Egyptian;  and  KaXdaipiSy  for  which  compare 
above  chapter  IV.  p.  76. 

1  According  to  Koch,  '  Baume  und  StrSucher^,'  246,  rf/treXos  is  a  primitive 
('uraltes')  Greek  word.  Many  I.-E.  etymologies  have  been  proposed,  e.g.  by 
Pott2,  I.  579,  and  KZ.  6,  276  =  &fi<f>L  (or  dvd) -f  tAoauh;  Sonne,  idtcf.  12,  365, 
rem.  I  =  dvd  +  irAw ;  Liddell  &  Scott  =  dfivl  (Aeol.  for  dfjL<l>i)  +  v'eX  (iXlcrau, 
etc.).  Angermann,  PhilologuSy  48,  428,  connects  it  with  fiirrw,  \/ap,  «to  reach.' 
Bradke,  274  =  d7*fuXos,  Germ.  'Anger';  cf.  also  Johansson,  KZ.  30,  433  f.,  and 
Frohde,  BB.  14,  97;  while  Bugge,  KZ.  20,  80,  says  •d/xireXoj,  vine,  is  connected 
with  Lat.  pampinus,  for  irdAnrcXos.  The  initial  ir  was  dropped  for  the  sake  of 
dissimilation,  as  in  ttrra/JLai  for  irfirTo/iot,  ?^w  for  ir^w.' 


I) 


Nl 


baser  {^D2)y  properly  6fjL(l>aK€^,  'unripe  grapes';  3t.p.  VIII.; 
Sag-P-  2,  356.  But  D  is  never  =  r  (BB.  i,  28y).^  —  TiyapTov 
{olvo<;)y  'grape-stone,'  in  the  plur.  also  grapes,  is  connected 
with  Aram,  gargar  (or  gigai'td  =  ^rr\T^)y  *  kernel,  stone.' 
Compare  also  TtyapToVy  name  of  a  Phoenician  town,  at  the 
foot  of  Mount  Libanus.  Wine  was  brought  to  Greece  by 
the    Phoenicians.^  —  Kdpotvov  (also   Kapvuvov  and    fcdpvvov)^ 

*  sweet  wine,'  Lat.  carenum  and  caroenum,  is  from  the 
Assyr.  karaniiy  Aram,  qerend  (Xrip).*  —  l^eKrap,  'nectar,' 
is  correctly  explained  by  Movers,  II.  3,  104,  rejn.  2,  as  iaifi 
niqtdr  (*ll2p3  p),  *  smoked  wine  or  spiced  wine '  (murrhinum). 
Wine  was  smoked  in  the  Orient  (Arist.  Meteorolog.  4,  10,  5  ; 
Ps.  cxix.  83),  and  Galenus  describes  a  smoke-room  in  which 
wine  stood  bottled  in  jars.  I.-E.  etymologies  have  been 
suggested  by  Pick,  BB.  i,  62  {cf.y  however,  Pick*,  I.  575) ; 
Neue  JahrbilcJier  fiir  Philologiey  '  Suppl.  Band,'  8,  295  ; 
Bugge,  'Curtius  Studien,'  4,  337;  G.  Meyer^,  246  (p.  325). 
Prellwitz  proposes  ^nec  ('death,'  cf.  Lat.  necem,  Greek 
v€Kv<;)  -f  tar  (overcoming),  thus  =  *  wine  which  overcometh 
death  ' !  The  Semitic  etymology  seems  to  be  beyond  doubt 
the  correct  one.^  —  SUepa  (for  o-Uapa,  which  was  considered 
a  dialect-word),^  'intoxicating  drink'  =  "iDtT  (^ekdry  Assyr. 
Sikaru  and  Ukrii)y  ^ag.p.  2,  357,  and  3,  47.     J.  Olshausen, 

2  I.-E.  etymologies  are  given  in  KZ.  i,  191,  and  BB.  7,  79;  Bezzenberger, 
ibid.  2,  190,  against  whom  see  Frohde,  ibid.  10,  295-6.  Fick*,  I.  100,  connects 
pdrpvs  with  the  VJ-*?/,  •  to  bind ' ;  comparing  Lat.  botulus,  *  sausage.  *  On  Latin 
botronatum  see  Weise,  Lehnwortery  p.  36.  Bezzenberger's  combination  of  )S6<r- 
rpvxos,  *  hair-lock,  curls,'  with  fidrpvs  seems  to  me  very  plausible.     See  below, 

s.v.  x'^^'^lf  P-  148  f. 

3  Fleischer  in  Levy's  *  Neuhebraisches  Worterbuch,'  i,  436,  col.  b;  J.  Halevy, 

*  Melanges  de  critique  et  d'histoire,'  428.     Prellwitz  compares  Lat.  granum,  Goth. 

kaurn  ;  N.H.G.  Korn  and  Kern. 

^''EpTTts,  Sappho,  apud  Athen.,  IL  39,  a  ;  Lycophron,  5,  79,  wine  =  Egyptian 
arpy  Coptic  epir,  whence  the  Greek  (Wiedemann,  *  Hdt.'s  IL  Buch,'  175). 
ZO^os  (zythus),  according  to  Diod.  i,  34,  10;  Pliny,  N.H.  22,  164,  is  the  Egyp- 
tian name  for  '  beer,'  but  the  word  has  not  yet  been  found  in  Egyptian,  where 
beer  is  called  hekt. 

^  Neue  JahrbUcher  fUr  Philologiey  1886,  no.  37;  Keller,  47  and  226  ;  Herzog 
and  Plitt,  *  Realencyclopaedie  fiir  protestantische  Theologie,'  XIV.  714. 

^  Change  of  a  and  e  is  also  found  in  ?opos-?€pos,  "Aprefu^  and " Apra/Lus,  etc. 
(3^.arm.  722;  Gruppe,  129,  rem.  15). 


144 


IV.  Muss-Arnolt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


14s 


KZ.  26,  547,  derives  the  Greek  from  the  Aram.  X*l2tr 
s^hkrd)\  see  also  Keller,  227.  —  One  of  the  most  difficult 
words  is  olvo<;y  vinum,  'wine.'  Many  scholars  have  con- 
nected the  Greek  and  Latin  with  the  Skt.  vmas,  *dear,' 
an  adjective  of  the  soma-juice.'  R.  207,  says :  '  Quant  a  la 
ressemblance  de  p  {iain)  et  de  dlvo^y  que  les  anciens  philo- 
logues  expliquaient  par  un  passage  des  Semites  aux  Grecs, 
elle  doit,  au  contraire,  s'expliquer  par  un  passage  des  Ariens 
aux  Semites  ;  I'origine  sanscrite  du  nom  du  vin  n'est  pas 
douteuse.'  Nor  does  F.  Max  Miiller,  *  Biographies  of  Words,' 
1 14,  believe  in  the  derivation  of  dlvo^  from  the  Semitic,^  nor 
in  vinum  from  the  Greek,^  though  the  German  is  borrowed 
from  the  Latin  vinum,  which  he  connects  with  vltis,  vimen, 
meaning  originally  a  creeping  or  twining  plant.  M.  Breal, 
Mem.  7.  136,  too,  derives  Goth,  vein  from  Latin  vinum. 
*  From  the  same  root,'  Max  Miiller  continues,  '  can  olvo^  be  de- 
rived without  the  slightest  difficulty.  Wine  was  known  to  the 
Aryas  in  its  natural  home,  the  neighborhood  of  Pontus  and 
the  Caspian  Sea.'  ^^  G.,  67,  believed  that  there  was  no  con- 
nection between  the  Greek  and  Semitic,  ^.a.  27 ;  72-77,  and 
l^.arm.  484,  rem.y  discussing  Arm.  gini^  wine,  said  :  **  Ich  ver- 

T  Kuhn  in  KZ.  I,  191-2;  Pictet.  Pott^,  II.  2,  618,  calls  it  the  fruit  of  the 
vine  =  vitis,  'with  which  it  is  etymologically  connected';  also  Fick*,  I.  548. 
Against  the  derivation  of  vinum  and  vitis  from  the  same  stem,  see  Bradke,  231  f. 

^  Nor  A.  Miiller,  BB.  I,  294,  and  Maurenbrecher,  A^eue  yahrbiicher  fur  Philo- 
logies Vol.  145,  p.  198. 

*  So  also  Curtius^^,  391  and  551  ;  Saalfeld,  Philol.  Rundschau^  i,  710;  Weise, 
Lehntudrter^  32  and  127,  r^z«.  9:  'vinum  connected  with  vitis';  O.  Schrader"^, 
466  ff.  ;  Maurenbrecher,  l.c.  197  f.  In  favor  of  vinum  from  olvov  (the  Greek 
merchants  sold  olvov  not  olvos),  see  Helbig,  '  Italiker  in  der  Poebene,'  109  ff.; 
O.  Keller,  Neue  JahrbUcher  fUr  Philologies  1886,  p.  264,  and  *  Volksetymologie,' 
259-61,  and  the  authors  quoted  ibid,  on  p.  260.  Stolz,  *  Lat.  Gramm.'  163; 
Bradke,  232  and  274,  rem.  i;  G.  Meyer'^,  240,  and  KZ.  24,  233;  also  ibid.  22,  27, 
on  the  compounds  of  olvo-\  Leo  Meyer,  ibid.  23,  82,  and  J.  Schmidt,  26,  352; 
A.J. P.  X.  455,  rem.  i.  —  Wharton,  'Latin  Loan-words,'  p.  177,  believes  that 
vinum  and  olvos  were  borrowed  independently  from  foreign  sources. 

^^  So  Schrader-,  466-9  ;  and  idem^  '  Thier  und  Pflanzengeographie,'  24  ff. ; 
Bradke,  41  and  257  ff.;  Hiibschmann,  'Arm.  Studien,'  I.  i,  25;  "Arm.  gini^ 
Griech,  olvos,  Lat.  vinum  zeigt  dass  der  Wein  iiber  Thrakien  nach  dem  Westen 
gedrungen";  but  Bartholomae  doubts  Armen.  gini>ohoSf  on  account  of  Lat. 
vinum.     On  ydvos  =  olvos  see  ^.r.  15. 


I 


\ 


mute  vainay  das  Original  zu  olvoy  sei  von  Indocelten,  und  zwar 
nicht  6ranischen  Indocelten  vermutlich  den  Cypriern,  zu  den 
Hebraern   und   so   zu   den   Arabern   gekommen.     Gemeint 
wird  damit  der  rote  Wein  sein  warend  der  weisse  vermutlich 
mit  einem  ursprunglich  lydischen  Worte  /iwXo?  hiess.     Ich 
denke   mir   den    Zusammenhang  so,  das  der  Opfertrank  in 
Indien  aus  der  asclepias  acida  etc.  gewonnen  wurde."     This 
view  of  Lagarde's  is  quoted  in  Stade  und  Siegfried's  '  Hebra- 
isches  Worterbuch,'  as  late  as   1892.     The  editors  are  ap- 
parently not  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  great  Orientalist 
had  changed  his  views,  and  joined  ranks  with  those  who 
believe  in  the  Semitic  origin  of  the  Greek  olvo^.^^     One  of 
the   first   scholars   who   suggested   the   derivation   of   olvo^- 
vinum  from  the  Semitic  was  Friedr.  Muller,  KZ.  70,  319. 
Hehn,  72,  says:    *That  wine   reached  the  Greeks  through 
the   Semites  we   learn   from   the  identity  of  name.^^    The 
course  taken  by  civilization  makes  it  extremely  improbable 
that  the  Semites  should  have  borrowed  the  word  from  the 
Aryans,  that  is  from  the  Graeco- Italians,  for  the  Iranians  do 
not  have  it ;  the  true  home  of  the  vine  was  the  luxuriant 
country  south  of  the  Caspian  Sea.'     Professor  Sayce  (London, 
Academy,  22  Oct.,   1892,  p.  366)  goes  so  far  as  to  believe 
that  the  Semitic  is  from  the  Greek.     He  says:   "The  dis- 
covery of  the  name  of  a  Yivana  or  *  Ionian'  in  the  Tel-el- 
Amarna  tablets,  coupled  with  the  fact  that  he  was  serving 
in   *the  country  of  Tyre,'  opens  up  the  possibility  of  the 
introduction  of  Greek  words  into  the  language  of  Canaan 
at  an  early  period.     The  Hebr.  iaiin  or  iaiti,  '  wine,'  there- 
fore, no  longer  presents  the  same  difficulties  as  heretofore. 
A.  Muller  has  pointed  out  that,  like  the  Ethiopic  uein,  it 
must  have  been  borrowed  from  the  Greek  olvo^y* ohovy  and 
not  the  Greek  word  from  it.     It  is  not  found  elsewhere  in 
the  Semitic  languages;   it  has  no  Semitic  etymology,  and 
the  vine  is  not  a  native  of  the  countries  to  which  the  Semitic 

"  f  ag.|5.  2,  356  and  366 ;  f.ub.  104,  rem.  2  ;  F.  Hommel,  '  Die  Namen  der 
Saugethiere  bei  den  Sudsemiten,'  439,  no.  79 ;  J.  Halevy,  '  Melanges  de  critique 
et  d'histoire,'  428-9  ;   Ries,  26-28  ;  Keller,  259  f. 

12  Hebr.  ijiin,  Eth.  and  Arab,  uain  =  Gr.  olvos  =  vinum. 


I 


I 


146 


W.  Muss- A  molt. 


[1892, 


populations  belonged.     According  to  the  naturalists,  it  is  a 

native  rather  of  Armenia  and  the  Balkans  {cf.  Thracian  70(1/09 

and  Armenian  gini).    The  Hebrew  word,  however,  can  hardly 

have   been   borrowed   from  the  Armenians,  as  the  Vannic 

inscriptions  have  shown  that  the  wine  was  called  tidulis  in 

the  old  language  of  the  country."  ^^    Sayce's  opinion  that  the 

Semitic  word  for  wine  is  only  found  in  Hebrew  and  Ethiopic 

is  contradicted  by  P.  Jensen,  who  shows  that  the  Assyro- 

Babylonian,  too,  had  the  common  word  for  wine,  intiy  com- 

paring  V.  Rawlinson,  52,  64-65,  ^ ;  H.  Rawlinson,  25,  38,  b\ 

and   Delitzsch,   *Assyrische   Lesestucke^,'  p.  84,  col.  iv.   15 

(ZDMG.  44,   705).      Nor   do    I   see   how   Sayce   can   write 

*A.  Muller  has  pointed  out  that   the   Semitic   must   have 

been  borrowed  from  the  Greek.' ^* 


XXV.  — VARIA. 

Bacrai/09,  'touchstone'  (Theogn.),  test,  trial  (Pindar),  in 
later  Greek  also  used  metaphorically  =  J^S  {bd^n),  '  the 
country   of   Basan,'   or    rather  =  Skt.  pashdnUy  B.   H.  65  ; 

13  A  Semitic  etymology  for  P  is  proposed  by  Leyrer  in  Herzog  and  Plitt.'s 
« Realencyclopaedie2,'  XIV.  708,  from  a  verb  P  {iaidn)=]T  (mgdn) ,  y_e^d, 
mash':  "  Der  Wein  scheint  vom  Keltern  benannt  zu  sein;  auch  D^Dl?  Qasts) - 
7XcOko5,  Joel  i.  5,  etc.,  der  ungegorene  Most  hat  den  Namen  vom  Zertreten,  Aus- 
pressen  (\asds). " —  VMsey,  Daniel,  S^l*  even  derives  ida-io)  from  Sem.  ^CD 
{masdk  'mix  wine');  'such  an  operation  might  often  occur  in  commerce';  but 
compare  Lat.  misceo,  Skt.  mi^r,  etc.  (KZ.  26,  187);  Greek  tdyvvtu,  O.H.G. 
miskan  (KZ.  21,  426),  and  Fick*,  I.  510.  Martineau  (A.J.P.  XIII.  325),  on  the 
other  hand,  derives  Hebr.  J«  {mezeg)  of  Song  of  Songs  vii.  3  [2]  =  *  mixed  wme,' 
from  the  Greek  fjUayeiv  (see  also  Low,  90). 

1*  Muller  (BB.  i,  294)  simply  says:  " Olvos,  Wein,  wird  mit  gleicher  bestimmt- 
heit  im  Griechischen  und  im  Semitischen  als  Lehnwort  bezeichnet;  aus  lezterem 
satze  zieht  Hehn  die  schonsten  culturhistorischen  folgerungen.  Aber  sprachhch 
ist  die  sache  unmoglich,  denn  eine  hebraischem  P  (lain)  arab.  uain,  ethiop.  uetn 
cntsprechende  v'p  ware  die  einzige  begriffswurzel  in  samtlichen  Semitischen 
sprachen,  die  mit  ^1  anlautete,  konnte  also  nur  angesezt  werden,  wenn  gar  keine 
andere  Moghchkeit  der  erklarung  vorlage.  Es  ist  also  jedenfalls  an  einer  indo- 
germanischen  festzuhalten,  an  welcher,  habe  ich  hier  nicht  zu  beurtheUen."  This 
shows  that  Muller  simply  rejects  the  Semitic  etymology  of  the  Greek;  without, 
however,  advocatmg  just  the  reverse,  as  Sayce  believes. 


"I ! 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


^A7 


according  to  J.r.  XLVII.  =  VfHD^  (Egyptian  becheiiy  Wiede- 
mann, 17).  A.  Muller,  BB.  i,  2'^'j,  rejects  the  Semitic 
derivation,  but  says  nothing  about  a  Sanskrit  etymology 
(cf.  Curtius^  479,  rem.;  Vanicek,  *  Fremworter,'  p.  5,  bel). 
—  ^€Kav6<i  (late  Greek),  an  astronomical  term  from  Skt. 
dreshkdnay  and  this  from  Assyrian  tarigdmi  (JJ^^IH),  'I'enter- 
prete'  (J.  O^Y^Qvty  2eitsckrift  fiir  Keilschriftforschungy  1,62, 
2indi  Z.fUr  AssyrioldgicySy  ^7-SA\  also  Tracts.  Intern.  Congr. 
Orient,  at  Florence,  1878,  Vol.  I.  233).  According  to 
Sophocles,  *  Dictionary,'  the  Greek  is  from  the  Lat.  decanus 
=  *  constable,  beadle,'  and  H.  Kern  fEXXa?,  i,  186),  says: 
'The  Skt.  Drekdna  (!)  is  borrowed  from  the  Greek  BeKavo^; 
(about  500  A.D.).'  — ^EXaylra  =  Bte<j>6€Lpa  •  KvirpioCy  is  perhaps 
from  the  Sem. -Assyrian  elepu  (^^3?),  '  collapse,  be  exhausted, 
go  to  ruin.'  —  ZaXfidriov  (Cyprian)  =  Hebr.  D7iC  {qileni),  *  pic- 
ture,' I.F.  I,  508-9.  —  Ka8a)Lto9  •  Tv<liX6<; '  SaXafjblvLoty  per- 
haps connected  with  DHD  (kdtdm),  *  be  dense,  dark.'  — 
Ki^BrjXo^;,  '  spurious '  =  Aram.  yi2,  f.r.  VIII.  The  adjective 
seems,  however,  to  be  a  good  I.-E.  word.  Cf.  Clemm, 
'Curtius  Studien,'  3,  325  ;  Fick*,  L  46  and  421,  and  Prellwitz, 
147;  also  A.  Muller,  in  BB.  i,  288.  —  KoXoySo?,  *  docked, 
clipped,  stunted,'  is  compared  with  the  Semitic  by  Lagarde, 
*  Praetermissa,'  20,  36;  Lagarde,  '  Orientalia,'  II.  (1880,  p.  59), 
^^colobium  from  koXo^lov,  while  Pott^,  II.  3,  156;  G.  Meyer^, 
248  (Skt.  kharbd-y  karvd-,  '  stunted,  clipped ') ;  Fick,  BB. 
6,  214  (Goth,  halksy  'lowly,  needy'),  and  Prellwitz,  156, 
maintain  its  I.-E.  character.  —  KuySo?,  from  the  Sem.  D'^D, 
fag.p.  2,  356.  The  v  of  the  Greek  was  the  representative 
of  the  Semitic  '^?    On  the  other  hand,  see  Frankel,  21,  rem. 


i  •  Bdtrayos  a  Lydis  ad  Graecos  pervenisse  credo;  nam  lapidem  lydium  a  Lydis 
nomen  accepisse  rationi  consentaneum  est.  Radicem  habemus  JflD;  plerumque 
de  metallis  examinandi  adhibitam  Jer,  ix.  l6;  Zach.  xiii.  9,  unde  ^dffavov  quasi 
examinatorem,  et  Indos  et  rem  et  vocabulum  ex  occidente  accepisse  censeo ' ;  see 
also  f.a.  274,  35;  ^  and  n  interchange  not  seldom  (^.r.  38  f.).  From  the  same 
stem  perhaps  also  dasa/t.  Phny,  H.N.  36,  7,  derives  the  latter  from  the  Hebrew 
word  for  iron  {bdrzel^  ^HD) ;  see,  however,  Wiedemann,  1 7.  On  the  Egyptian 
bechen  compare  F.  C.  H.  Wendel,  'Ueber  die  in  altagyptischen  Texten  erwahnten 
Bau-  &  Edelsteine,'  Leipzig,  1888,  17  ff. 

2  "  Die  nsra  zeigt,  dass  der  *ciJ/3o5  fur  die  Religion  eine  Bedeutung  hatte." 


( 


148 


W.  Muss-Amolt. 


[1892. 


I  and  60;  Prellwitz,   167. — Kkirpa,  Lat.  lepra,  'leprosy,'  is 
perhaps  the   Sem.   D*!:!  (Assyr.  garabu ;   cf.  gdreb,  *  leper'). 
The   Semitic   was   assimilated   to   Xeirl^)    '^.xxh.  42,  rem.  2.^ 
Uppenkamp,  31,  combines  the  Greek  with  Lat.  lupus,  from 
yJslap;  and  Fick*,  I.   536,  from  y/ lepo,  *peel  off  the  skin.' 
—  Mao-;^a\7/,    Moud,    riotous   laughter'    (Cratinus),    may   be 
connected  with  Hebr.  bpftT  {Mhdl),  '  cry,  make  a  noise,  roar,' 
with  the  nominal  prefix  tt  (Low,  292).     It  would  then  have 
been  assimilated  to  fiatrxaXr],  *  armpit.'  —  S^/^a,  *sign,  name' 
=  Hebr.  D^  (Jf^w),  *  sign,  name ' ;  Movers,  I.  292  ;  Raumer, 
IL  Fortsetzung,  2^,  and  others.     But  compare  Leo  Meyer, 
in  G.G.Nachr.  1890,  76  (and  again  G.  Meyer,  Alban.  Studien, 
III.  52) ;  KZ.  30,  481,  no.  34;  Fick*,  I.  32  (=  Lat.  in-quam, 
in-quis) ;  Prellwitz,  283.  — tKcXerov  is  derived  by  Uppenkamp, 
32,  from  aK€\\a)y  *  make  thin,  dry.'     P.  Kretschmer,  KZ.  31, 
399,   combines   it  with  <TK\rj-p6-<;.      But  Noldeke,  Mandean 
Grammar,  75,  and  Geo.  Hoffmann,  ZDMG.  32,  y^2>y  rem.  i, 
connect  it  with  Syriac  ieidddd  =  Assyr.  ^alamdu  (for  ^alamtu, 
'corpse,'  from  Mldmtiy  'be  complete,  finished').*  —  A  hotly 
disputed  word  is  v^pL^;,  'pride,   wantonness.'     Lagarde  has 
always  contended  for  a  Semitic  etymology,  deriving  it  from 
mSP    {}ebrdh  'transgression,    wantonness');^    while    most 
scholars  combine  it  with  Skt.  tigrdy  'powerful,  mighty,  vio- 
lent,' and  Zend,  ughray   'strong'  (BB.  2,  155;  but  see  KZ. 
25,  lojy  rem.;  BB.  2,  188;  8,  163;  G.  Meyer2   193).      Pott^, 
I.  653;  II.  2,  414,  connects  the   Greek  with  uTrep,   'super,' 
thus  =  'transgression,'  with  yS  for  tt;  S.  Bugge,  BB.  14,  62  f., 
with  ^pWoDy  for  *u-fipl{0).    See  also  ibid.  16,  254;  Johansson, 
KZ.  30,  451  ;  and  Zubaty,  ibid.  31,  55,  rem. — XaLTr)y  'hair- 

•  "  Es  ware  nur  in  der  Ordnung,  wenn  eine  vorzugsweise  den  Semiten  eignende 
Krankheit  von  den  Griechen  mit  dem  semitischen  Namen  benannt  worden  ware." 

*  Latin  gabbariae,  •  mummies,'  Weise  suspects  to  be  of  Oriental  origin  (^Lehn- 
ivorter^  62).  Augustinus,  *  De  diver  sis  serm.,^  130,  c.  12,  assigns  it  to  the  Egyp- 
tian; but  see  Wiedemann,  18.  If  the  word  is  of  foreign  origin,  it  could  well  be 
connected  with  Sem.  "inp  {qahdr),  the  terminus  technicus  for  'to  bury.' 

«I.p.  VIII.;  fag  p.  i,  81,  and  2,  289:  "Die  v/3pts  ist  ziemlich  sicher  ein 
Semitischer  Begriff,  den  die  Griechen  durch  das  Erleben  der  TTQ^J  kennen 
lernten."  (But  see  BB.  i,  298-9.)  "T/Spts,  in  this  case,  would  have  been  assimi- 
lated to  if^pi^i  *  a  night  bird '  (Stowasser,  i,  22,  rem.  i). 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semutc  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin.  149 

lock '  (whence  Lat.  saeta,  see  Havet,  M^m.  6,  236),  is  com- 
bmed  by  f.arm.  1347,  with  Aram,  zet  {m)  and  Coptic  ^oit 
The  ultimate  source  he  iinds  in  Arm.  seO.     According  to 
Brugsch    (ZDMG.  46,  123)   Sem.   m.    'olive,'   is  from   the 
Egypt,  doit;  but  Lagarde,  G.G.Nachr.  1889,  p.  3iif  •  f  ab 
220,  rem.  2,  maintains  that  the  Egyptian  is  likewise  from 
the   Armenian.*     Prellwitz,  353,  compares   Skt.  M,  jihite 
'jump  up,  fly';  also  xalo^,  Lat.  haedus,  and  N.H.G.  Geiss  ~ 
Xi'^aipa,  originally  the  designation  of  a  volcano,  is  from  the 
Sem.  lan  (xdmdr),  'bubble,  swell,'  assimilated,  of  course  to 
Xi'fiapo<i,  xif^i-pa,  'goat.'?  — X^/tet'a  (xv/.i{a}  is  not  an  I'-E 
word,  as  is  usually  taught  in  the  dictionaries,  but  borrowed 
from  the  Egyptian  (Coptic)  kam  {chame),  '  black ';«  and  also 
•the    art   of   the   dark   skinned    Egyptians.' -Keller,   202. 
derives  Lat.  Idus,  edus,  'the  ides,'  from  Greek  elho^     But 
the  Greek  never  has  a  meaning  that  would  suggest  a  con- 
nection with  the  Latin.     BUcheler,  Rkein.  Mus.  44,  327-8, 
says :  Idus  =  '  Oscan  eidus  cannot  be  connected  with  Greek 
aWuv,  Lat.  aedes ;   its  etymology  is  obscure.     The  ending 
-tis  has  a  temporal   signification.'     Idus,  the  ides  on   the 
middle  of  the   month,   is  =  Etruscan   itus   (their  alphabet 
having  no  d).     It  has  been  shown  by  Helbig,  21,  etc.,  that 
the  I'hoeniGians  had  intercourse  and  traded  with  the  Etruscans 
much   earlier  than   the   Greeks;   that   they  were  the   first 
nation  that  brought  foreign  customs  to  southern   Etruria 
The  Semitic  month  begins  toward  the  middle  of  the  later 
Roman  month ;  it  was  initiated  by  a  festival  called  Hd,  W 
(Assyr.  tdu)  =  'the  beginning  of  the   month,  the  mo'nth" 
It  has  occurred  to  me  that  the  Etruscan  itu-s  (idus)  is  from 
the  Phoenician  id,  with  the  -us  as  a  temporal  suffix.     There 
IS  at  least  more  ground  for  such  an  etymology  than  for  com- 
bming  It  with  6ZS05.9-K.    Macke,  Neue  Jahrbilcher,   137, 

«  See,  however,  ZDMG.  46,  243,  no.  68. 
'  Ed.  Meyer,  I.  §§  200  and  240;  Keller,  190  and  219. 

'  Whence  'al-chemy';  Bochart,  H.  i.  476,  II;   Wiedemann,  <  Hdt.  II.  Buch.' 
76;   Brugsch, 'Aegyptologie,' 20-21;  406-7. 

froI'^iTT''  ''^'^^"'^'■^  Babyloniens,'  323.  rem.  i,  derived  x<lo.  (Hesiod) 
from  Baby,  xav^u  (,=  xammu).  'vast,  grand,  and  totality';  but  see  Jensen 
'KosmoIog,e  der  Babylonier,'  p.  322.-There  is.  of  course,  no  genetic  connection 


ISO 


W.  Muss- A  molt. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin. 


>si^ 


701  ff.,  believes  that  Dossennus,  in  Hon  Epist.  II.  i,  173, 
*quantus  sit  Dossennus  edacibus  in  parasitis,'  is  borrowed 
from  the  Sem.  J^T  {doien,  parte,  of  ddSdn,  '  be  fat,  luxuriant '). 
In  this  passage  of  Horace  its  meaning  would  be  =  'gour- 
mand' or  *bon-vivant.'  But  Dossennus  is  mentioned  as  a 
proper  name  in  Seneca,  etc.,  and  occurs  also  in  the  Latin 
inscriptions.  Besides,  some  of  the  oldest  MSS.  of  Horace 
read  Dorsenus.  Nor  do  I  believe  in  Lat.  omasum,  *the  fat 
intestines  of  oxen,  tripe,'  from  Hebr.  tTttn  (Imnef),  *  fat,' 
as  Macke  teaches,  ibid.  p.  708. 


ADDITIONS. 

P.  40,  rem.  17.  On  the  I.-E.  forms  of  ^six,'  see  also  F.  de  Saussure, 
Mdm.  7,  73  ff. 

P.  45,  rem.  yj.  Add :  Philippe  Berger,  <  Histoire  de  Pdcriture  dans 
Tantiquit^,'  II«  Edition,  Paris,  1892,  pp.  128-43. 
I  P.  59,  rem.  23.  Professor  Gildersleeve  (in  a  letter  of  Feb.  27,  1893) 
calls  my  attention  to  P.  Kretschmer's  etymology  of  Dionysus  in  '  Aus  der 
Anomia,''  p.  27,  viz. :  '  Ato-wcr- ;  vvo-J  (Thracian)  =  vvfi<^i/,  Kopt]^  TrapBl- 
vos,  thus  vixro5  =  Kopof; ;  Atoia;tros  =  Atos  Trais. 

P.  104,  rem.  2.  IlapaScto-o?  goes  ultimately  back  to  Zend  pairidaiza, 
from  pairi  —  trtpL  and  dez,  '  heap,'  ♦  a  heaping  around,  circumvallation ' 
(Spiegel). 

between  such  words  as  -ydpyapa,  'heaps,'  and  Sem.  gargar  (1J^3),  'heap,'  Assyr. 
agargaru,  'swarm'  (BB.  9,  87,  and  16,  258);  nor  between  yapyapeibv,  'uvula, 
throat,'  and  Syr.  K1JJ,  Heb.  gargeret_  (nin:),  f.arm.  11 71;  Brugmann,  'Curtius 
Studien,'  7,  293;  Pott,  BB.  8,  48;  Bucheler,  Rhein.  Mus.  39,  408;  Fick*,  I.  35; 
nor  between  <f6.pi  (<riJp^),  *  flesh,'  and  Sem.  p"1tr  {iardq),*  be  red,  reddish  '  (Zech. 
i.  8;  ^.uh.  31);  flesh  being  called  thus  from  its  reddish  color.  Mem.  3,  74, 
Uppenkamp,  :i:^^  and  G.  Meyer,  Alban.  Studien,  III.  52  {y/tver,  prop.  "  Fleisch- 
stuck  "),  give  I.-E.  etymologies.  The  relation  between  rdvij^  and  Aram.  jD'B^, 
etc.,  is  discussed  by  Th.  Noldeke  (Persische  Studien,  II.  40). 


INDEX.1 

I.  GREEK. 

'AjSd,  6.^6.6*  61 

dXd^aarpos*  138-9 

dpaepiKov*  138  r.  29 

apdOfiara*  86 

dXdprj  126  r.  II 

'Apxa^f»^5  67  r.  3 

djSa^*  124 

"AXatcra*  56 

dffapdd*  48  r.  46 

d^apiaTdv  65 

d\a\d  129  r.  8 

•  &<rrifios  130  r.  4 

dpapral*  99 

dXeio'oi'  88  r.  i 

d(r/cd>'5r;s*  61 

•  dpi^Xapdv  118  r.  21 

dXiKTupgs;   99;    130 

'Ao-kXi^ttios  56  r.  14 

&Ppa*  64-5 

d\677*  114 

d<r)Ltdx*,  da-xdfi*  142  n  7 

dppafiLS*  103 

'AfjidXdeia  I18  n  22 

dtrrd  j'5 77s  62 

"AjSuSos*  49 

d/i^i^  87-8 

'AffTdprrj*  47 

•   'A^w/Sds*  127  r.  2 

dixidv<TT0S*i  dfxidvffov* 

diTTepoTrr)*  105  r.  7 

dydWoxov*  114 

139 

' ArapOpiov*  107  r.  3 

d7ai'a  87 

d/AT^s,  AfjLida*  114 

'Arap7dTts*  47;  49 

Ayyapos*  61  r.  i 

'A/i/i,6xw<rTos*  49 

"Arpoiros  56 

Ayyos  87 

(t  dfineXos  142 

"Atu/avos*  107  r.  3 

Ayov  104  r.  3 

d/Ai;75d\7;*  106 

auacis,  see  fia<rts 

dy6p*  99 

'A/xv/cXatos*  107  r.  3 

•  oi5Xos  129  r.  8 

Ayovpos*  70 

dfuafiis*  114 

'AcppodiTTj  55  r.  13';    75 

Ayprj  103  ;-.  I 

A/xcj  fxov*  114 

;-.  12 

&ypu(TTis  103 

dve/jubvTi*  112 

d<t>mepjov*  116  r.  12 

idvs  54,  56;   57  r.  15 

»  dvrXos,  dj'rXetJ'  121 

dxdyr;  122  r.  2 

'AdpdfMVTTlS*    \ 

'A^lepos,  'A^ioKipaos  (-a) 

<^X<^X*  116  r.  II 

'AbpapuuTLov*    [■  72  r.  6 

52  ''.  5 

'Ax^pwv  56 

'Adp^fxrjs*         J 

dlfi/77  84 

'AxtXXeiJs  55  r.  13 

^Adpda-reia  107  r.  3 

*A7r6XXwv  55  r.   13 ;    57 

"AxoXXa*  49 

derds,  alerds  99 

^'  15 

dxy*  116  r.  II 

'AfwTos*  46  r.  41;    113 

dTry/oos*  137  r.  26 

/SdSos*,  /Sd^os*  122 

r.  2 

dpdxvv  102 

/Saifs*,  /Satov*  108  n  7 

'Adifivrj  55  r.  13 

dpy€fX(JI}vr)*  112 

pairvXos*  5 1 

Ala,  aia  66 

dpyoXai  103  r.  6 

/3aX*  119  r.  26 

^  atXiPOS*  127  r.  3 

dpyvpos  138 

PaXavffTLOv*  107 

AloXls  56  r.  14 

'Ap7<6  120  ?-.  2 

pdXffafJMv*  Il4f 

atirvXos  120  r.  l 

dpifos*  75 

^apaKlvrj*  103-4 

&Kaiva  121  f 

"Api/Mi  57  r.  16 

pdparov*  1 10 

dKdfidXa*  95 

*Appuevia*  58 

pdppiTos  127 

d/civdACT/s  142 

dpTTi;  85 

j8d/>is*  71 

*A*c/cd/3i7*  89  r.  7 

d/J^a/Swv*  113  r.  2;    I20 

/3a/>(S*  121 

^  Words  marked  with  a  superior  right-hand  asterisk  are  loan-words  from  the  Semitic  or  other 
Eastern  languages,     r.  =  remark. 


Xl 


jl42-: 


152 

/3d<raw$*  146-7 
^drpaxos  lOl 
^avpa^*,  ^(apa^*  129 
/83A\a*,  ^diWiov*  115 
P4paidos  98  r.  27 
B7;^e(r5(£*  48  r.  46 
/SiJpuXXos*  76;    140 
BiJpuTos*  47 

Pl0\os*  125 

/Sticos*  88 

/36/i/3i;e*  103 

BScTpa*  64  r.  7 

§6<TTpvxos,  ^drpvs' 

fi&rpvxos 

Ppcvn^ffioy  125  r.  3 

/SiJjSXos*  125 

B^paa*  64  r.  7 

^vffffos  80 

yaparbv*,  ya^iva*  [  88 
ydpos*  J 

TdSeipa'*  49;  107  r.  3 
7d5oy  102  r.  2 
*  yd^a*  123 

7(i/4aX*  95 
ya/xdpiov*  88 
7(£w5*  104 
^  7(ivos*  144  r.  10 
ydpyapa,  yapyapttJip  150 

roiryd/iiyXo*  95 

TauXos*  88  r.  5 

7oi;X6s  88  f 

7aOXo5*  88  f;    120 

ravXwwrts*  88  r.  5 

76t(6pas*  61 

r^patro*  49 
yi<f>vpa*  75 

rc0upatoi*  75  r.  13 
yiyaprov*  143 
ylyypas  (-0$)*  12^ 
7^5*  115  * 

7f^p*  115  r.  10 
7Xdws  102  r.  2 
7Xoi;p6j  137  r.  25 
7oiJj*  62 


J^.  Muss-Amolt. 

TodoXla*,  ToBopLrjX*  48 

70/5*  115 

yoaavTTiov  81 

ypOrp*  100 

yvnj/oi*  70 

5dAfTuXo5  107 

Aavaol  121  r.  2 

5ap€?/cos*  123 

ScKavos  147 

SAtos  I24f 

deX^tvos  93  r.  5 

AfUAraX/cui/  67  r.  3 

did^oXos  53 

5/7X0*  142 

Ai6waos  57  r.  15;   59  r. 

23;    150 
8i<pd4pa  125  f 
At(iM7  55  r.  13 
dvdipos  58  r.  21 
dSpKas  98 
^paxAiiJ  123 
^/ScXos*  108  r.  8 
l/Sevos*  108 
Aa^a  147 
A^0as  92 
'EXXds  121  r.  2 
Aoj*  67 
A0OS  91 
l/i/3oXoj*  74 
tvTv^oi*  104 
-*|,  sex  40  r.  17;    150 
ipfwri^^ics  142  r.  7 
'Epd7tfa*  87  r.  19 
^pe)3os  57  f;    60 
*Ep€fiPol  57 
ip€fiv6s  58 
^pt^oj  93 
Spirts*  143  r.  4 
'E<nr6p/o  60 

iffx^p^  76 

eiJwOxo*  64 
Eupiiros  57 

Edptuiri;*  57;    121  r.  2 
evpcjTTOs  57 
fo7(£pioi'*  94 
faX/idTtoi'*  147 
fepo0o/s*  104 
Zew  55  r.  13 


[1892. 

f(^0upoj  58  r.  22 
ft^'dwoi'*  104 

^ixvpva*  119  r.  24 

^opKdi  98 

(irpds)  f(S0oy*  58 

it/tfos  143  r.  4 

^(oypeiv  104  r.  i 

Zwpos*  59  r.  24 

ijddvtov*  91  n  10 
»  ffXeKTpov  (-os)  130-2 

HXtj  56  r.  14 
*HXu<rioi»  (ireS/oi')  54;  56 
'Hpo/cX^j  67  r.  3 
'Hptda>'6s  131 
"RaLo^oi  55  r.  13 

H0ai0-ros  52  r.  4 
0ap<ris*  140 
Gd^axos*  100  r.  3 
eipuvos*  82 
eopirdtf*  47-8 
QprjiKlrf  118  r.  22 
$vvvos  102 
foinrts*  139 
*Id<r(av  121  r.  2 
I/3ts*  100  r.  4 
r75iy  83 

'ItfdKi;  64  r.  7 

'Ipuixpa*  66-7 

fy,*  Zy/oi'*  122 

f^aXos  94 

'IfffiTjvds*  52 

'Ituki;*  64 

Kd^eipot*  Kapetpldes*  52 

Kdpos*  122 

icd7*fa/«)»'*  116  r.  15 

jcdda/ios  147 

KdSos*  89 

xa^i^as  104 

KddvTi'i*  104  r.  5 

Ka^dw*  48 

KaKKdpTI*  89  f ;   89  r.  7 

KaXa/u/s  103 

<caXd<r<pts  76;    142  r.  7 

xdXxT?  82  r.  2 

Kdixeipov*  49 

jcd/xi/Xos*  94 

Kdfiuv*  105 


Vol.  xxiii.]       Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


^Sl 


Kdvva*  108;    122 
icdTT/Xos  120  r.  I 
/cdp95 
/cdp,  Kdpa  68 
Kdpaftos  102  r.  3 
Kapla  68 
Kdpotvop*  143 
»fdpira(ros*  8 1 
Kdppat*  49 
icdpraXos  82 
Kapxv^^vi-os*  10 1 
Kacras,  -^s  71 
Ka<r(<r)La*  115 
Ka(r(riTep£5fs  134  r.  1 3 
Kafffflrepos  1 32-4 
Kaavras*  47;    104 
KarafipdKTrjs*  69 
fcoi/wws*  92 
K^yxpos  105 
K€Kpv<f>a\oi  77 
*cAy0os*  105 
Kiir<f>o^  100 
K^pa/ios*  71 
K^pas  108  r.  10 
Kepdriop  108 
KipPepos  60  f 
K^pKovpos*  120 
K^pKvpa*  120  r.  2 
ice^aXiJ  109  r.  10 
K^/3os,  K^TTos*  95 

^^05  115 
Kf/3/3o  82 

Kl^driXos  147 
Kl^iaii*  82 

KlftdpiOP*  90 

Kifturbs*  82 
Kldapis*  78;   99 
KiBdpr)*  127  r.  3 
Ktd(bp*  77 

ic/*ft,  kIkipop*  112  r.  19 
KtXt/cfa*  49 
KijjLfjJpioi*  49;    72  r.  6 
Kti'dAci;  142 
icfi/(i')aA«)i'  |jjg 

KlPPdfJUOfWP  J 

Kipvpa*  127 
Ki^dXX77$  63 
Klrapii*  78 


Klrpiop,  Klrpop*  112 

KlTTtb*   116 

k/c*;!'  74 
/cX^pos  76 

icXou/36$*,  kX«/S6j*  83 
Kodt^i'ea*  109 
kSkkos  108  r.  10 
KoXaiTT-fip  I  g 
K6Xa^os     i 
if6XXu/3os*  123 
KoXo^oi  147 
KOfifu*  116  r.  13 
KopKvpa  120  r.  2 
K^poi*  122 
KOTTapov*  108  f 
icouin^ibi'  71 
Kpedypa  104  r.  i 
KpoKodciXos*  lOI 
icpoVos  (-oO*].,,6 

KpOKU)T6s*  J 

Kpopos  49 
Ky/3/3a  90  r.  8 
Ky/3cXa;  Ku/3A»;  106  r.  2 
Kv^ripa  71 
•  /ciJ/Sos  90  r.  8;    147  f 
Kv8d)P€a*  109 
Kv/cXw^^  84  r.  8 
KuXXaoTts*  92  ?'.  3 
KVfipaXop  127  f 
ku/x/St;  90  r.  8 
Kvfxipop*  105;    117 
Ki/irdpi(r(ros*  1 

Kvreipop*  Kvrrpoi*  ) 
Kvppaffla*  141 
Kvppos  48 
K(6^b)v  48 
XaPp(t)Pios  90 
XaPvpipBos  75 
Xd7T;i'os  90 
XaKdi/77  90 
Ao/a/o  54  r.  13 
Xa/xirds  86  r.  17 
Ad/xij/aKos*  59  r.  23 
Adpiffaa  83 
Adrw  (Ai7Tt6)   54  r.  12; 

88  r.  5 
*XdTpa>v  63 
M^iPdos*  llZr.  21 


Xelpiop*  120  r.  30 
Xexdi^  90 
A^Xe7e$  72  r.  4 
A^fipos*  118  r.  21 
\ivpa*  148 
X^<rxT?*  72 
Xcu7T7  90 
X^a^v  96 
Xec6s,  Xaos  61 
XiJJawi',*  Xijdop*  117 
Xi/3a w J,*  -wro's*  47 ;  1 1 7  f 
AtPapJ)p*  47;    118  r.  21 
X?$*  96  , 

X/rpa  77;   84 
Xlrpop*  63  r.  4;    129  f 

•Xoyxv  140 
XwTos*  120  r.  30 
Ata7d5t$*  128 
pAyapa*  73 
/Lta77ai'cfa*  )  , 
pjdyyapov*  ) 
liayyXd^iop*  141  — — 
^7os  62 
/ttdfa  135 
Md/cap*  67 
MdKapa*  66 
MaXdx/37;Xos*  67  r.  ^ 

fMXdxv  113 
fjLdXBri  4j;    118 

MaXka*  48  f ;   67  r.  3 

MdXxos*  48 

lxafjL(fi)(aPf    /«!/*(/*) wyaj* 

123  f 
/tdi'daXos'''  72;    75 
fidpdpa*  72  f 
fULpSvrff  -vas  77 
fMPidKris,  (-Kop)  78 
fjuippa*  49;   91 
puipaySos*  139 
fidpaypa*  87 
pjOLpapada*  48  r.  46 
Mdp^a*  48  r.  46 

pdpfflTTOS*  86  f 

pxtardi  90 
pLaarpoTTos  63 
|Aa<rxdXi7  148 
/tdra|a  79 
/idxatpa  140 


IS4 


JV,  Muss- Arm  It. 


[1892. 


Vol.  xxiii.]        Semitic  Words  in  Greek  and  Latin, 


155 


fidx>^os  97 
Miyapa*  rj  73 

fidyapa*  tA  73 

fidyapov*  73 

MciXlxios*  67  r.  3 

MeXfr?;  1 18  r.  22 

fUffa^ov  87 

/i^aXXov  134 

fiira^a  79 

ficTibiriov,  fj^TurtroM  119 

M^i»a;s  67  r.  3;   72  r.  6 

fjUffyu)  146  r.  13 

/Lii»a*  124 

fivdaiov*  106  r.  9 

Ai6^a|*  64 

/xoXoKas,  /mXoxv  II3 

AU)Xi//35os  134  f 

/iJpov  112  r.  18 

Motro'x*  (MrfiTxot)  48  f 

fi6<rx°^*  120 

My/ciji^*  48 

/it/xXos  97 

MvpfuSoves  55  r.  13 

fjLvppa*  118  f 

fivpros  no 

fjLvariflpiov  53 

/iiJxXos  97 

fiQpov  112  r.  18 

y(£/8Xas*  128 

wI/ct;  81 

j'dpSos*  112 

yavXas*  128 

pdipOa*  135 

Ne^X,  NetXos*  49 
-r^/crap*  143 

v4T(t)irov  119 

ir^dvfws  121  r.  2 

r^pos*  122 
'•'/7Xo  142 

NtojSiy  55  n  13 

Ni<roj  55  r.  13 

vLrpov*  63  r.  4;    129 

$/0oj*  141 
«a<rts*  68 
dfioXds  12$  r.  2 

'Odalvadoi*  48  r.  46 
6e6tn}*  ^y;   78 
olws*  143-5 


diaros  141 
5X^10$  83 

(JXoXi/fctv  129  r.  8 
'Ofivpos  55  r.  13 
*Ofupd\Tj  107  r.  2 
6vos  79;   96-7 
gi'i/f*  139 
diTTdu)  91 
'OirwvTj  93 
(Jpro's  52 

V^*  97 

*Op^€vs  57  r.  15 

ir<£705  67 

iraXd^T;*  91 

iraXXoKiJ  (-^s)*  65 

IlaXXds  55  r.  13 

irdvd-qp*  98 

irdirupos*  1 25 

irapdScto-os*  104^.2;  150 

irdpdoi  etc.  98 

w  dp/XT}  142 

irdrot/cot*  52 

T^Xavos  68  f 

veXeKdv  lOO  r.  4 

irAe/cj/s  85 

iriirXos  77 

n€p<r€<f>6vTj  59  r.  23;  67 

ireaa-os  126 
IlT/XeiJs  121  r.  2 
tWijkos  g6  r.  16 
irt^ieXiJ  91  f 
irXd(rTi7|  122 
irXdravos  IIO 
irXfv^os  70 
To5d7pa  104  r.  I 
TTopts  98 
Trpdffov  105 
IIp^aTos  59  r.  23 
TpovviKos  62 
trv pa fils  69 
^d/3dos  84 

'Padd/xay^vs  72  r.  6 
^adivdKTj  117 
•Peto  (-17)  106  r.  2 
jtifrLvri  117 
^Ifjkpai  IIO 


^/oi'  68 

f>68ov*  113 

^otd  (^oa),  ^u5/a  Iiof 

ffd^avov*  78 

<rd/f/cos*  83 

ffafi^ijKri*  128 

Dd/ioj,  Sa/Ao-*  n8n  22; 

121  r.  2 
aafirpi^pa*  141  f 
ffdv*  46 

(TavtXoiJ/x*  105  r.  6 
(TaTdrtov  122 
<rdiri6os  52 
Zd7r0eipa*  49 
a-dir<p€ipot*  139 
<rdpf  150  r.  9 
^apiTTfduv  59  r,  24 
<rdpos*  122 
(Taravas*  48 
ffdrov*  122 
Sdrupos  81  r.  23 
<rd<pi6a*  122 
(reip^ves  54 
<r77KOs  74 
(r^)ua  148 
a-fjpay^  76 
o-^pes  79  r.  16 
(ttJj  103 

ffT^ffa/MV*   III 

o-#  103 

0-/7X0S  (ffUXos)*  124 
fflyfxa  46 
<r^da,  Z£d)7  III 
aldripos  137 
2t5(ij'*  113  r.  2 
aUepa  (-opa)*  143  f 
ffiKvri,  aUvs  Iii 
(r/X^tof  106 
aivd(i!)v  80 
(Ttpos*  74 
aiavpa  8 1 
<rtTos  92  r.  3 
2/0WS*  59 
(TKafiiKavla  1 05 
o'iiceXcroi'*  148 
o-KT/Ki)  75  r.  10 
<r/cyXXa  54  f ;   55  r.  13 

ffKOpTlOS  102 


r 


fffxdpaySos*  139 
ff/jiiXij  (-iXos)  86 
<r/Aupi$  (-^pts)  135 
ffuvpvf)    (-va)  119 
(ToO/cXat  107 
iroOcroi'*  114 
SxaWa*  60 
ffireipa  1 09  r.  lO 
ffvoyyos  86 
STd7etpos*  103  r.  I 
Arabia*  103  r.  I 
arlnixis*  138  n  29 
(rTi5^56;   74^.9 
ffTvpa^*  117 
o-u/Sa/cxoi  53 
<ru/cd/Mtvos*,  avKOiMopos* 

III  f 
(tOkov  III  r.  16 
(tOXoj'  63  >*.  5 
avpiy^  128  f 
a<paTpa  109  r.  lO 
Sxep^'?  88  ?-.  5;  118  r.  22 
St6p*  59  n  24 
<rG)(T<ro%*  122 
2w^t;i/iJ*  58  f 
ra^ipva  72  r.  5 
Ta/3i^d*  48 
Taivapov*  47 
TaXt^d*  48 


Abila  (Punic)*  117  n  2 
Agylla*  49 
alapa  83 

amandola*  106  r.  i 
a  mar  us  iig  r.  26 
ambubaiae*  127  r.  2 
ambulare  61  r.  i 
amiddola*  106  r.  I 
amuletum  Si  r.  22 
amussis  87  r.  io 
aranea  102 
Armenia*  58 
arrhabo,  arrha,  arra*  113 
r.  2;   120 


Tdm*  59  r.  24 
rdirrfs*  1 50  r.  9 
Toptx«ai*  103  r.  4 
rdpixos*  102 
TaOpos*  59  r.  2  4 
raOpos  98 
Taws*  lOO 
TcXxtycj  136  r.  22 
T/7pis*  84  f.  9;  100  r.  3 
TidaipdxTffu  70 
Ti0us  121  r.  2 
TiJ/ni/os*  107  n  3 
TVfiiravov  1 28 
TOpos*  59  r.  24 
Tu0wi'*  59 
v/Spis  148 
vvis  87 
upXT/  90  f 
vff<ru}iroi*  50;    II9 
^afafces  88  r.  5;   120  f.  2 
<f>dKOS*  90 
^dXayyes  87  r.  20 
0apos  77 
<t>vKos*  106 
Xafri;  148-9 
XaXpdvrj*  I19f 
XaX/coj  135-6 
xdXu^  135-6 


II.   LATIN. 

arrugia  135 
asinus  96-7 

bedella*,  bedellium*  115 
bos  luca  93  r.  3 
botronatum  143  f".  2 
burdo  98  r.  27 
caccavum*  90 
Calacene*  49 
camisia*  81  r.  22 
canaba*  j6  r.  15 
cancamum*  116  n  I  j   • 
carabus  102  r.  3 
castrare  64 
chalcedonius*  loi 


XO-fiaiX^uv*  102 
xd/A^ai*  102 
Xdpa^*  74 
Xo-pdffffui  126 
Xa/J/&oKiJ»'i7*  69 
Xappovfta*  108 
Xdprrjs  1 26 
Xdpvpdis  54-6 
Xdpuv*  41  r.  20 
Xdos  149  r.  9 

Xav(»')'*'''*^*  9-2 
xdfiappos  69 

X€ipdypa  104  r.  I 

XcXottii'*  48 

X^vvtov*  100  r.  4 

X7;/A€£a*  149 

X^pa/Ao's  68 

X^/iatpa*  149 
XiTtiv*  77 
XoXot/3os*  48 

XOpTOS  76 

Xpuo-os*  136-7 

XplTTaKOS*    lOI 

wa*  69 

'Q7i;7£r;  88  r.  5 
ufKcavoi  88  r.  5 
'fiXTji/*  49 
'Qirts*  49 


•  •. 


••• 


cera  115 
chalbane*  119  f 
charta*  126 
cidrus,  citrus*  1 12 
corcota*  n6 
corvus  100  r.  4 
cottana*  108  f 


•  •• 


•(ukillu»9»  n.io  • 

ouiimi^  iiCKiY'* 
•  *    •••    ••     •     •••• 

cupressus*  no 

•DossemiKi6*i|^  ,-•,  ; 

••     •     •••••••• 

ebur*  93 

^bufijis**66 


• « 

•  •  • 


•-  ••• 

••  •  • 

•  »  •  • 

•  •  •  •  • 


IS6 

ferrum*  138 

ficus  III  r.  16 

gabbariae  148  n  4 

galbanum*  119  f 

hebenus*  108 

Hispania*  60 

hyssop  us*  119 

idus  149 

iubilare*  129  r.  8 

Juno  55  r.  13 

laser  106 

latro,  latris  63 

leo*  96 
libra  77;  84 
littera  125  f 
macellum*    > 
macellotae*  i  ^    '''  '^ 
magalia*  73 
Malaca*  49 
mamphula*  92  r,  3 
mango*  62 
mappa*  Si  r.22 


W,  MusS'Arnoit. 

marsupium*  86  f 

massa  135 

masturbo  63 

matta  87  r.  20 

Mercurius  55  r,  13 

metaxa  79  f 

metellus  142 

migrare*  73 

mina*  124 

monile  78 

nympharena  140 
omasum  150 
orca  90  f 

paelex*,  pellex*  65 
palangae  87  r.  22 
palma  108 
parma  142 
perramus  70  r,  5 
pinna*  69  n  4 
plumbum  71 ;   134-5 
porrum  105 
raudus  86r.  17 


[1892. 

resina  117 
riscus*  87  r.  19 
rosa*  113 
sacer*  100  n  4 
saeta*  149 
sambucina  128  r.  6 
sirpe  106 

stagnum  (stannum)  134 
stibium  (stimmi)*  138  r, 

29 
storax*  117 
sucinus  130 
susinus*  114 
taurus  98 
taxus  112  r.  19 
tugurium*  73 
tunica*  77 
turtur  loo  r.  4 
ululare  129  r.  8 
urceus  91 
veredus  98  r.  27 
vinum*  143-5 


»  e 


*   t 


»      9*  * 

•  '.      e 

•  *      ■ 


•  V 

a  e 

•  • 

I  t  1 


t  c        «      > 


0    •       •      •  t 


?>-,^7-/-. 


£9IK"**8IA  UNIVERSITY 


-    t! 


mt 


0032015011 


m 


This  book  is  due  two  weeks  from  the  last  date  stamped 
below,  and  if  not  returned  at  or  before  that  time  a  fine  of 
five  cents  a  day  will  be  incurred. 


-MaJAttu!9BL_ 


■r. 


■■-  ''■"  <:;. 


XT' 


88  7- e 


M 


mt}f^-  •  > 


